MASTERLIST A humble Tommy Miller appreciation corner â¤ď¸âđĽ
đ [AO3]
+18 only!!
~~~~~~ Series ~~~~~~
Edge of Town áŕźáŤ [Tommy Miller x F!Reader] (completed)
Fic Summary: As a FEDRA officer in the Boston QZ, you had no business falling in love with a Firefly. âŚUnless you didnât know he was a Firefly until it was too late. Tommy Miller was either the best thing that ever happened to you⌠or the worst.
Solar Power [Tommy Miller (game) x F!reader, Joel Miller] (WIP)
Fic summary: It was supposed to be casual: a hot contractor in a pony tail, improper use of company time and zero expectations. Then, a promotion pulls you back to your home country just as Tommy Miller starts feeling like home.
Unfortunately, ambition doesnât care about timing or love, and neither do USA visa's.
You will have one last summer in Texas with your summer boyfriend.
warnings: No Outbreak, AU, the last of us, smut, explicit sexual content
Show me how bad you can hurt me [Tommy Miller x F!reader, Joel Miller] (WIP)
Fic Summary: Four years after the outbreak, Joel and Tommy Miller are hardened smugglers in the Boston QZ: mean, violent, and willing to do whatever it takes to survive. When theyâre paid an obscene amount to smuggle you across the ruined country to Columbus QZ, they didn't ask what secrets you carry to be worth that much. They just expect an easy job. You're supposed to be just cargo. They will soon discover this cargo has teeth⌠and the power to make even the worst men start to crack.
~~~~~~ One shots ~~~~~~
Between Millers (WIP) [Joel x reader x Tommy]
Fic summary: What starts as innocent Saturdays at your nieceâs soccer games quickly turns complicated when you meet her best friendâs dad and uncleâJoel and Tommy Miller. When an unexpected trip offers the perfect opportunity, you may finally give in to the temptation to have them both⌠at the same damn time.
Riding the mustache [Tommy Miller x F!reader]
Fic summary: Tommy decides to grow a mustache, and it does catastrophic things to your body - pulling your heart toward the light and your lower half straight onto his tongue.
warnings: post-outbreak (the last of us), explicit sexual content
Solar Power [Tommy Miller (game) x F!reader]
Fic summary: Itâs just another home-office morning - spreadsheets, caffeine, and Teams notifications â until the doorbell rings. You are half corporate shark, half Hello Kitty chaos. One very distracting contractor with a southern drawl, a ponytail and a t-shirt that says Miller Construction is offering you premium services.
warnings: No Outbreak, AU, the last of us, smut, explicit sexual content
Save the date [Tommy Miller x female OC]
Fic summary: Noelle just got to Jackson. Tommy just got dumped.
She wants a husband. They both decide to get drunk. What could possibly go wrong?
warnings: post-outbreak (the last of us), slow burn, romance
Caught by Joel [Tommy Miller x F!reader, Joel Miller]
Fic summary: Tommyâs feeling proud after a long night with you. Joelâs got a few things to say about manners, and Tommy couldnât care less.
warnings: post-outbreak (the last of us), slow burn, romance
Also check my Tommy fics recommendations from other authors
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Chapter Summary: LAST CHAPTER!! Everything you told him on that road was true. It just wasn't the full truth.
Fic Summary: Four years after the outbreak, Joel and Tommy Miller are hardened smugglers in the Boston QZ: mean, violent, and willing to do whatever it takes to survive. When theyâre paid an obscene amount to smuggle you across the ruined country to Columbus QZ, they didn't ask what secrets you carry to be worth that much. They just expect an easy job. You're supposed to be just cargo. They will soon discover this cargo has teeth⌠and the power to make even the worst men start to crack.
Tags: Tommy Miller x Reader, Dark!Tommy, Raider!Tommy, Explicit Sexual Content, Post-Cordyceps Outbreak (The Last of Us), Stockholm Syndrome, Dark Romance, Tommy is mean but not too much, Tommy Miller Fanfic, Enemies to Lovers, Tommy was corrupted by Joel, Vaginal Sex, Fireflies (The Last of Us), Slow Burn, Anal sex, Blood, heavy violence
wc: 19k
You woke to gray morning light, rain pouring outside, and the rarest sight in your whole memory: Tommy Miller, deeply asleep. Not that broken man waking up every other minute from a nightmare, not the soldier's half-sleep you'd observed for a month. He was in real heavy sleep, boneless and gone.
He was right beside you, one arm still curved around you. The furrow between his brows had packed up and left. You lay there, both your bodies naked against each other, and you watched him breathe, greedy about it, memorizing him this handsome and rested the way you'd memorized him wrecked.
Now, in the daylight, you could see the wounds clearly. His forehead had a deep cut on it, but under control. What truly concerned you was the shoulder. The gunshot wound the Gilead crew had given him weeks back was worse in every way. A wound that had been stitched, ripped, restitched, and then dragged through a war. You wondered, honestly, how he'd even kept going. Tearing men apart, fighting for hours, climbing walls. As soon as he wakes up that will be the priority, you think.
Somewhere outside, the horse shifted in the tall grass, and the rain kept coming down, and it hit you: the poor thing was standing out in it.
You untangled yourself from Tommy as smoothly as you could. His arm tightened around you on its own, more asleep than awake, holding on.
"Be right back," you whispered against his temple, kissing it softly, and he released you without a word, dead to the world again in a breath.
You went out for the horse just using a towel to cover yourself. The bay gave you a look of profound suffering, mane dripping, and let you lead him into the closed garage. You patted his wet neck once. "I know, Iâm sorry, Iâm sorry," you told him. "Donât be mad at me, big guy. Youâll be dry soon."
You ran back to the house, dripping faintly.
As neither of you had paid the house any real attention yesterday, you went through it properly, into cabinets, closets, drawers, the whole scavenger protocol. You found spare clothes, for both of you, thank God. Tommy's were stiff with dried blood, and yours, to be fair, were not much better.
There was no food. No ammunition, no weapons. But you found a first aid kit under the bathroom sink, and that alone made the house worth it. And then you looked for the thing you always looked for: Books.
Nothing. Not one. You stood there in the empty living room feeling small and stupid because it felt it was just as sad as not finding food.
You went back to Tommy, tucked yourself carefully against his side, and his good arm tightened around you and pulled you in unconsciously. Even gone from the world, the man kept watch over what was his.
And you let yourself acknowledge all of it: for the first time in maybe years, a real night of sleep, no rush, no watch shifts. Cozy and warm and protected and loved. Not the way you were loved by your family and friends. Loved like a woman. It was all real, and it all felt so right and so perfect. Waking up at his side felt so much like a dream that you actually double checked the light, the weight of his arm, the small details a dream always gets wrong.
But no. It had all worked. And the best thing about it: you'd been right all along.
It was harder than you thought, God, so much harder. But here you were, against every odd the world had stacked: in the arms of your captor and your savior. Your tormentor and your lover.
You used to think you were too rational, too smart for the stupid fantasies of love at first sight, the I felt your soul the moment I saw you, all those things people wrote and were cute in the books, but impossible in real life.
Until you felt it. Until you planted your feet on that street and refused to move, and looked up into the eyes of a man who was more of a prisoner than you were. The sweet eyes buried under trauma and guilt, screaming for you to fix him. And then he said his name, and you knew for sure. You knew that you were in the hands of that man for a reason. That was the twisted way fate would bring you the message.
Now heâs exactly where you dreamed he was, holding you, as a lover and as a Firefly, escorting you to a Baltimore and every decision that comes with it, closer than ever.
You'd been right about Tommy Miller since day one.
And you ought to know it by now: you were right most of the time, about most of the things. No modesty about it, because it was simply the truth. Whether by reason or by faith, your instincts had a perfect record. One hundred percent.
And you needed that to be true. Because with everything else finally over past you, the last fear had space to surface again: What would come after Baltimore.
Because now the road was clear. No risk of ending in Columbus, Tommy safe and by your side, not trapped in a basement waiting to be assaulted. All the other fears had gone away, and what remained was the one at the center. It was time to finally face it.
I'll be fine in Baltimore. Everything will work out. It will all be fine.
You repeated it like a mantra, matching it to the rain, until it carried you back under.
Iâll be fine.
---
When you woke again, the light had changed but the rain was still coming down, steady and generous against the roof.
And it was, you decided, the most delicious thing that has ever happened in the ruined world: tucked into Tommy Miller in perfect peace, his warmth all over you, the rain doing all the rest.
He shifted behind you. A long breath, a low sound in his chest, and then his lips found your shoulder.
"Mornin'," he rumbled, voice full of gravel and sleep.
"It was morning a long time ago, sleeping beauty."
"Mm." He didn't even sound embarrassed. "Man's entitled. Ain't slept like that in⌠hell." He thought about it. "Years. This bed's a miracle. The rain's a miracle." His arm pulled you over, turning you to face him, and his eyes were soft and heavy-lidded and warm. "You're the miracle."
He kissed you, slow and deep and completely unhurried, with nowhere to be for the first time in his life. "I love you," he murmured against your mouth, and kissed you again. "Love you so much." Another kiss, longer. "So goddamn much."
You laughed softly into his lips. "Who are you? You barely look like the Tommy who wouldn't say one vulnerable word and avoided kissing me as he was avoiding the plague."
"That Tommy's dead." He said it easily, no weight in it at all, brushing your hair back from your face. "Guess.. This one was always the real one anyway.â He says it a bit more shy than he intended. ââŚJust took him a while to get out."
"âŚI know, I always knew." you whispered against his lips.
"Yeah." He smiled into the kiss. "You sure knew."
He kissed you again, deeper, and shifted to gather you fully against him and stopped, mid-motion, with a sharp hiss through his teeth.
You pulled back. His face had gone carefully still, he rolled slowly onto his back, breathing through it, and looked down at his own shoulder. "Okay, itâs way worse today," he said, calm, cold-blooded, assessing. He flexed the fingers of that hand, watched them respond too slow. "It's been screaming for days."
"God." You were already swinging out of bed. "It's bad, Tommy. It's angry and hot. But good news is I found a first aid kit downstairs."
"Soon." His arm hooked around you and pulled you straight back into him. "You can do that later. Let's stay like this a bit more."
"Tommy, we needâ"
"Shhh." He laughed into your hair and locked you there, not letting you move an inch.
Because he wasn't ready. Not for the wound, not for the day, not for any of it. There were things waiting outside this bed. Questions he had to ask you, answers he wasn't sure he wanted, Â and every one of them was still going to be there in an hour or two. This, though. This warm, rain-loud, borrowed time with you tucked under his chin. He'd earned this one, and he wasn't handing it back a minute early.
"Okay. Fine." You gave in and burrowed deeper into him, because honestly, it was too good to fight. "Just a bit."
So you stayed like that. Eyes closed, his heartbeat under your ear, the rain going on and on.
Then your eyes opened. There was something you hadn't asked yet.
"Tommy⌠did you find Joel? Any trace of him?"
His eyes snapped open above you. And there it was: the old reflex, coming up his chest like water: the guilt, the pull, that his place was at his brother's back. He waited for it to grab him the way it always had. It didn't. He turned it over quickly, to find out that somewhere on that road he'd stopped feeling like he owed a debt to Joel. He'd been carrying that weight so long that setting it down still felt like forgetting something.
"No," he said. "Didn't find him. Didn't find one thing that could lead me to him, either."
You went quiet for a moment, choosing your words with care.
"And how do you feel about that?"
"Honest?" He let out a slow breath. "I made my peace with it. Been comin' apart for a long time, me and him." His hand moved slow up and down your back. "He knew I didn't want the life he wanted. I knew it too, and I kept on pretendin'. Was always gonna happen one day. Just happened to be this way."
The air got heavy fast, so Tommy continued, in a lighter tone now. "Besides. That man's too stubborn to die." He shifted, warming up. "Heâs alright. And I'll tell you what, I'd give a year off my life to see his face when he got to Boston and found Tess sittin' there, free and not a scratch on her." He dropped his voice into the gravel register, chin tucked, eyebrows down, the full Joel. "Huh. Well. That son of a bitch.â He chuckles. âthis will be his whole speech about it, he will never admit he was made fool of.â
You laughed at the precision of the impersonation, and the sound of it made his whole chest warm. He squeezed your side. "You did my brother dirty, spitfire. He is gonna be so mad at you." He shook his head. "Hell of a trick, though."
"It wasn't a good trick." You waved a hand, dismissive. "It was cheap. Amateur⌠honestly."
"Didn't feel amateur."
"It never does, that's the point." You propped your chin on his chest to look at him, warming to it. "You don't need an elaborate lie, Tommy. You just need to find the one thing a person can't stand to face or lose. Once you hit it, they stop checking, they don't ask for proof, they don't look for gaps⌠they can't, they're too busy confirming their bias. That's all a good scam is. Find the soft spot and let their own fear do the rest."
"Smart," he said.
"Mm-hmm."
He huffed and kissed the top of your head.
"I hope he's okay," you said, quieter now. "I mean it. When we get to Baltimore we can radio Boston. Check with people who move through the QZ. It wouldn't be hard to ask around and find out whether he made it back. I'll make sure it gets done."
Tommy pinched your cheek gently between two fingers. "Thank you. For still caring about him."
You smiled up at him.
You felt him hesitating a bit, a breath taken and held a second too long. "What about yours?" he asked. "Your brother." He kept his voice easy. "You ever think about makin' things right with him? You never talk about him."
The smile went off your face. "No." You said it lightly, which fooled neither of you. "I'm fine for now. You know how it is. Older brother stuff. They want to force their own ideas into you." A shrug that came out stiff. "Maybe one day I'll talk to him. But I'm good now."
And you shifted an inch, enough to put a small piece of air between you. Tommy noticed it. So he let it be closed. For now.
"Y'know," he said instead, changing the subject. "You. In that garden."
"Hm?"
"You walked into a doorway full of infected, and you stood there and held 'em, held a whole damn pack of 'em." His hand tightened around your waist. "That was the bravest thing I ever saw. You were the hero that day."
You lit up. Instantly. You turned all the way around to face him, and your hand started climbing, your fingers walking slow up his stomach, over his ribs, spreading flat against his chest.
"I don't know about that." Your voice had changed. "I wasn't the one who ran into a burning building to save two puppies." You bit your lip, eyes on his mouth. "That's the bravest and most noble thing a person can do." You purr. "âŚIt's also the sexiest."
The grin that broke across his face was pure boy: cheeky and absolutely insufferable. He settled back into the pillow with the smug look of someone being handed something he fully intended to enjoy.
"Well," he drawled. "If the lady's lookin' to say thank you, I'll have you know my whole schedule's wide open today."
You grinned against his chest, matching his smugness with your own.
âThen I guess I better make this thank-you proper,â you murmured, already sliding down his body.
You kissed a slow path over his stomach. Your lips brushed the warm skin just above v-line, soft and deliberate, while your eyes stayed locked on his, bright and full of heat. âIâll remember forever,â you said between kisses, âyou walking out of that burning building covered in soot, looking like the most perfect hero in the world.â
Tommyâs chest rose with a proud little huff. His fingers found your hair, resting there.
âNah, youâre pushinâ it now,â he drawled, voice already thicker.
âOh yeah?â You smiled against his skin and kept going lower, kissing the line of soft hair trailing down, still watching him the whole time. The space between each kiss was just long enough to make him shift, to make his cock thicken and flush against his thigh. When you finally wrapped your hand around him, he was already hard and heavy in your palm. You stroked him once, slow, from base to tip, and watched his eyes flutter.
âHand feelinâ better?â he asked, a little breathless already.
You gave him a deeper stroke, thumb brushing the sensitive underside. âLetâs check,â you said, playful.
He let out a low, rough laugh that turned into a groan. âYeah⌠yeah, Iâm real happy that handâs better.â
You leaned in and took just the tip into your mouth, swirling your tongue once before pulling off to press a few open mouthed kisses along the head. Then you took him deeper, slow, letting him feel every inch of the wet heat. Tommyâs fingers tightened gently in your hair, steady but careful, guiding you.
âFuck⌠thatâs so good,â he breathed. âMissed your mouth. Missed this so damn much.â
He tried to lift his hips, chasing more of you, but you pulled back just enough to keep him on the edge, still stroking him with your hand while your lips hovered close.
âSoâŚâ you said, voice husky, lips brushing the tip again. âWhat do you wanna do after Baltimore?â
Tommyâs eyes were half-lidded, floating somewhere between pleasure and the soft haze of being thoroughly teased. He smiled down at you, dazed and delighted.
âWherever you want,â he said easily. âYou point, Iâll open the way.â
You took him into your mouth again, deeper this time, then pulled off with a soft pop.
âBoston?â you asked, kissing the side of his cock. âOr somewhere completely new?â
He groaned when you swallowed him down once more, slow and thorough, then let him go again.
âI would like somewhere between countryside and⌠not as far as Texas,â you continued, voice rough from taking him. âSomewhere we can have horses. Somewhere you can still be a cowboy.â Another long, wet stroke of your tongue. âMaybe a calm life. Or a whole new team of rebels. I havenât decided yet.â
You looked up at him through your lashes, still holding him in your hand, still not giving him the full thing.
âCan you suggest a nice place?â you said, teasing, wicked.
Tommyâs laugh came out broken and breathless. His thumb stroked your cheek.
âKentucky,â he said immediately, no hesitation. âKentucky. We can go there. Landâs good. We can have horses. Quiet if we want it, or close enough to people if we donât. Kentucky, baby.â
You smiled around him, eyes soft.
âThatâs an excellent idea.â
And then you finally took him fully into your mouth deeply, steady, and gave him everything. Tommyâs head dropped back against the pillow with a rough, broken groan.
âFuckââ
You pulled off him again, lips shiny, hand still stroking him slow and firm. âWhat about dogs?â you asked, voice soft and wicked. âCan we have two?â
His laugh came out half-strangled. He looked down at you like you were the best and worst thing that had ever happened to him.
âHow many you want, darlinâ?â he managed. âTen? Twenty? Iâll find âem all.â
You smiled, flattening your tongue against the underside and dragging it slow from base to tip, long strokes that make him twitch in your hand. You trace every vein, every ridge, savoring him, and took him fully again, and he swore under his breath, fingers tightening in your hair.
You kept working him for a few long, perfect moments, then stopped once more. Tommy made a low, frustrated sound in his throat, hips twitching up toward your mouth.
âJesus, babyââ
You looked up at him with wide, soft eyes, still holding him in your hand.
âWhat if I want to go back home?â you asked. âVancouver?â
Tommy blinked down at you, surprised, then a slow, almost mocking grin spread across his face. âVancouver? In Canada?â He huffed a breathless laugh, eyes warm and fond. âThatâs a bit too far, ainât it? Ainât that close to Seattle? Whole other side of the damn country?â
You gave him the softest, most devastating puppy eyes.
âPlease?â And then you took him all the way down, no mercy this time, throat relaxing, tongue working, hand pumping the base in perfect rhythm. You sucked him deep and wet and relentless, the perfect, filthy blowjob that made his thighs tense and his breath shatter. Tommyâs grip on your hair tightened, his other hand fisting the sheets, every muscle in his body locked as he fought not to come.
âFuckâ fuck, okayââ His voice cracked, desperate and wrecked. âOf course. Vancouver. Wherever you want, baby. Everything you want.â
He pushes into your mouth harder now, guiding your head down until your nose presses against his stomach, cock buried deep in your throat. âYou stop teasing now, ok?â You gag instantly, and he holds you there for a few seconds, groaning low and rough.
âLook at you, takinâ every inch. Youâre such a good girl for me.â
He pulls you back carefully, checking your face, thumb brushing the tears at the corner of your eye.
You gasp for air, tears still falling, but you lean right back in, tongue flicking out to taste him again, completely gone for it.
âAgain,â you whisper, voice wrecked and hoarse.
He guides you down once more, slower this time, letting you take him deep until your throat flutters around him. He hold you there, deep, again. Soft, broken little cries of pure pleasure spill around his cock, just as more tears spills from your eyes, and the sound of them almost undoes him completely. He can feel how close he is already, and he carefully pulls you off with a wet sound, breathing hard.
âOk, we need to stop this or I wonât last too long,â
He draws you up beside him and kisses you deep. His hand moves over your body, brushing your nipples, tracing the curve of your ribs, sliding down to your hip bones. Then his fingers find your clit, never stopping the kiss. You moan into his mouth as he finally slides two fingers lower, kneading slowly through your wetness.
You break the kiss, breathless, cheeks flushed, looking into his eyes.
âCan we⌠try something different?â you ask, whispering shyly.
Tommyâs expression softens instantly. âTell me what you need. Iâll give it to you.â
You bite your lip, a soft blush spreading across your face. âIâm⌠God, Iâm embarrassed to say out loud. Iâve never done it before.â
âYou can tell me,â he murmurs, still stroking you gently between your legs, clearly proud of how wet and needy heâs made you. âDonât need to be embarrassed with me, little rabbit. You can ask for anything you want.â
You keep grinning, shyly and in silence.
The contrast of it, you usually so bold and sharp-tongued, suddenly this shy, makes something warm and protective bloom in his chest. Tommy pumps one finger slowly inside you, watching your face respond to it the whole time.
âWant me to guess it?â he asks, voice low and fond.
You grip his curls softly and give a small, embarrassed nod. âYes,â
Tommy shifted lower on the bed, mouth finding your breast. He kissed and sucked softly at your nipple while his finger kept pumping slowly inside you, collecting your wetness. His eyes stayed on your face the whole time.
âGod, look at you,â he murmured against your skin. âSo damn pretty like this⌠all shy and flushed and wet for me. So fuckinâ hot.â
He kept kissing down your body: over your ribs, your stomach, the soft skin just above your hip, while his finger worked you open. Then he slowly pulled it free, slick and shiny, and let it drift lower. He circled the tight entrance of your ass carefully, just the pad of his finger, testing.
âThat what you want?â he asked.
He hauls himself up to stay face to face with you again. You immediately hid against the crook of his neck, embarrassed and turned on in equal measure.
ââŚYes,â you whispered.
Tommyâs breath hitched. He was clearly turned on as hell by the request, but the way he looked at you was soft, focused, ready to take care of you properly.
âDo I need to turn around?â
âIf itâs your first time⌠better you stay like this. Easier for you to stay relaxed.â
You nodded against his neck. âIâm a bit scared,â you admitted.
âI got you. Donât worry. We go real slow. You change your mind at any point, I stop. Okay?â
His voice was calm, confident. He knew exactly what he was doing and had no interest in rushing you. And that made it deeply sexy.
âYou just need to stay relaxed for me,â he continued, still circling that tight ring with careful fingers, distributing kisses over the side of your face. You whimpered as he pressed the tip of his middle finger against you and pushed just the tiniest bit in, then held still, letting you adjust. He kissed you soft and deep in your lips now, praising you between kisses.
âThatâs it...Youâre doing good. Just let it adapt a little.â
You made a small, tight sound of discomfort.
âI know,â he murmured against your mouth. âFeels a bit strange at first. Thatâs normal. Just so your body can get used to it, okay?â
âOkay,â you breathed.
âCan I keep goinâ?â
âYes.â
Tommy pushed in a little more, while his thumb found your clit and started brushing soft, steady circles. The dual sensation made your hips twitch.
âDoes that feel good?â he asked, watching your face carefully.
âFuck⌠yes,â you whispered against his mouth, voice shaky with pleasure.
He stayed right there, his lips placing soft kisses you yours, moving his finger only the smallest amounts, thumb never leaving your clit, working you open with endless patience until the tension in your body started to melt and you were breathing easier against him.
âHow you feelinâ?â
You opened your eyes, dreamy and heavy-lidded, and looked at him with pure, hazy pleasure.
âIt feels so good,â you whispered. âIâm ready for more.â
A low, proud sound left his chest. âAttagirl,â
He shifted carefully, guiding you onto your side so that your back was mostly against his chest, but he kept you angled toward him, with your upper leg draped over his thigh. You looked back over your shoulder and found his eyes right there, soft and dark and completely focused on you.
Tommyâs hand slid gently under your upper thigh, holding you open. He lined himself up with your pussy first and pushed in with one slow, deep thrust. You moaned against his mouth as he filled you completely.
âNeed to soak it first,â he murmured, eyes dropping to your lips. He fucked you in long, wet strokes, getting himself slick and coated, and you were already floating, every drag of his cock making your breath stutter.
Then he pulled out and you made a soft, protesting sound.
âI know,â he soothed, kissing the corner of your mouth. âItâs for a good cause, though, right?â
You felt the blunt head of him press against your tighter entrance. Tommy kept his eyes locked on yours the entire time as he began to push in carefully and slow.
âSo pretty like this⌠how does it feel?â
âGood. Godâ Good, Tommy.â
The stretch was intense, burning at first, but his hand stayed firm on your thigh and his other arm wrapped around your waist, holding you close.
âBreathe for me,â he whispered. âThatâs it⌠just like that.â
Inch by inch he sank deeper, always reading your expressions. Soft moans spilled between both of you, yours shaky and overwhelmed, his low and full of restraint. Every time he gained a little more, he paused and checked.
âYou okay?â
âYes⌠yesââ
Your cheeks burned, but the heat wasnât embarrassment anymore. It was pure, flooding pleasure. Your eyes stayed locked on his as he kept going, slow and relentless, until he finally bottomed out completely.
He stayed still once he was fully inside you, breathing hard against your cheek, giving your body time to adjust.
The fullness was overwhelming, deep and intense in a way nothing else had ever been. You trembled around him, caught between the sharp new stretch and the flood of warmth that came with realizing how gently he was. It was too much and perfect at the same time. The sensation made your head spin; every tiny shift of his body sent sparks through you, and the fact that he was being so patient, so sweet, only made the pleasure climb higher, slow and dizzying.
âFuck, babyâŚâ His voice was rough with awe. âLook at you. You took every inch, youâre doing so good. So fuckinâ perfect for me.â
You were trembling, overwhelmed, caught between the deep stretch and the flood of pleasure.
âItâs⌠too much, Tommy,â you whispered, voice small and shaky, half insecure, half lost in it.
He held completely still, one hand stroking your hip, the other around you waist.
âI know, baby. I know. But itâs gonna get better. Iâm just gonna stay still right here and let the discomfort ease up, okay? Is that alright?â
You nodded, breathing hard. âYes.â
He leaned in and kissed you deep. Tongues sliding together, soft sucks on each otherâs lips, gentle bites, then tongues again. The kiss was messy and intimate, both of you pouring everything into it. Little by little you relaxed around him, the tight resistance melting into something softer and hungrier.
When he felt you give, Tommy started to move with tiny, careful thrusts at first, still kissing you so deeply that every muffled moan you made was swallowed straight into his mouth. He refused to let you pull away. His hand slipped between your legs again, finding your clit, and he began stroking it in the exact same slow, deep rhythm as his hips moved.
The dual sensation wrecked you. You finally broke the kiss with a gasp, and the sight of your face nearly undid him. You looked completely gone with your eyes glassy, lips swollen, cheeks flushed, expression pure stunned pleasure, like you couldnât believe anything could feel this good.
Tommy stared back at you like he was drowning on you, in the best way. Seeing you like this, so open and given over to him, made something twist harder in his chest.
You were lost in his face too, in the way his eyes stayed locked on yours, dark and drunk on the sight of you, on the feeling of being inside you like this.
Tommy kept the rhythm slow and deep, every thrust deliberate. The tight heat of your body gripped him perfectly. He could feel every small shift around his cock as he pushed in and pulled back, the stretch of you accepting him again and again. It felt filthy and sacred at the same time.
It was crushing, in the right ways. The deep, full pressure of him moving inside you mixed with the steady circles of his fingers on your clit until pleasure radiated through your whole body. Every thrust sent sparks up your spine.
He kept the same slow, deep rhythm, never looking away from your face. âI love you,â he whispered, voice rough and strained with the effort of going slow and at same time holding it all together.
âI love you,â you breathed back. You were already so close. Your fingers slipped into the soft curls falling across his forehead, brushing them back so you could see him better. Your eyes moved over his face with open, dazed wonder: the tired beauty of him, the fine lines at the corners of his eyes, the way his mustache and goatee framed the soft shape of his mouth. Your fingertips traced it all before your gaze finally settled on the freckles scattered across the bridge of his nose. You were completely lost in his face, in every small, perfect detail.
âI⌠I love you so much, Tommyââ The orgasm hit you fully in a long, intense wave. Your whole body clenched hard on him and you cried out, gripping his arm, his hip, the back of his neck, everywhere you could reach. The tight, pulsing squeeze of you coming pulled him under immediately. Tommy buried himself deep with a broken groan and followed you, spilling inside you in heavy pulses while both of you locked together in one long, shaking wave of shared pleasure, holding onto each other until there was nothing else left, not even the world outside the bed, just the both of you.
---
You stayed in that bed for a long time afterward. There was no reason not to. The rain kept going, steady and gray against the window, and the world outside had temporarily run out of things to do to you. So you did nothing, magnificently.
His hand found yours on top of the blanket and just stayed there, fingers laced, thumb moving slow across your knuckles for the whole time. You talked about stupid things, laughed at each other. It occurred to you that you had never once been happy like this: easily, plainly, simply, in a bed, in the rain, with someone. All the problems, the pain, the traumas, had given a pause so you both could just exist in this ordinary moment.
"Can I ask you somethin'?" Tommy said eventually, into the quiet.
"Sure."
His thumb stopped moving on your knuckles.
"Your heart. I saw it happen twice now," he said. "At the auto shop... and again in the theater when I got to you." His voice stayed level, careful and concerned. "Is that the battery? You told me it runs out eventually. Is it⌠is it goin'�" There was real fear under it, packed down tight. You heard it.
"No." You shifted onto your elbow to face him. "No, Tommy. It's not that."
"Then what?"
"⌠It's how the device is built. It's the smart function. It's supposed to be the good part. It doesn't waste charge, it watches, and it only spends what it absolutely has to. So when my heart rate spikes way up, it doesn't smooth it out. It just⌠makes sure I don't fail. It lets me run right up to the edge, keeps me from going over, and it doesn't give me one bit of comfort along the way." You made a face. "Which is very efficient of it. And absolutely horrible."
"So it hurts like hell and you're still fine," he said slowly.
"Mostly fine. It's frightening, and it feels like dying, but it isn't dying. Which is why the battery lasts so long.â You said it lightly, a little wicked, and let your hand slide up his chest. "Itâs not common to happen, but as I told you weeks ago, my heart and that device have both been behaving very strangely since I met you. I did warn you."
His eyebrows went up. "âŚThat's my fault?" Tommy huffed a laugh, but you could see it working through him, the shoulders coming down, the tension in his jaw letting go. Relief, plain on his face. He'd been carrying that one a while.
"So it ain't the battery," he said, mostly to himself. "It ain't runnin' out."
"It isn't running out. Itâs made to last until I get old."
"Okay." He breathed out. "But you told me it was gonna run out. You said it, it could have a life span of fifteen years and seven were gone⌠Why'd you tell it to me that way?"
âWell, I⌠I lied. This is one of the reasons we wanted this specific experimental device.â
âWhy? Whyâd lie about that as if youâd die soon from it?â
"Well⌠BecauseâŚâ You shift awkwardly âBecause I was your prisoner? And I needed to convince you to let me to go?â You said it, fast.
âAnyway, Iâm telling the truth now.â
The rain filled the pause.
âOkay, enough of postponing it. Letâs look at that shoulder," you said, sitting up and swinging your legs out of bed, occupying the silence to change subjects.
"Darlin', wait,"
"No, it's practically glowing at me from here, Tommy, I can see the heat coming off it. If we don't clean it today you'll be missing an arm by thursday.
You crossed the room quickly and gathered the first aid kit and water, and felt his eyes the whole way. You glanced back. Tommy was propped on his good arm, unashamedly watching you move around the room, naked and lit by the low light, with a delighted expression.
You grabbed a big shirt from the pile you'd found and pulled it on over your head. "There. Let me hide, so you donât get distracted."
Tommy watched the shirt come down over you and let out a long grieving sigh, head dropping back to the pillow. "Cruel," he said looking at the ceiling.
You sat on the edge of the bed with the kit open beside you and got to work. You cleaned the wound slowly, careful around the swollen edges, and Tommy took it with jaw tight, breathing steady, letting you.
"The bad news is we can't stitch this anymore," you said, dabbing. "The edges are too torn, too many times. It has to close on its own now, which means it has to rest. Which means you have to rest. We should stay here a few days."
You reached for the antiseptic. "This might sting."
"Might," He hissed. "yeah."
"Sorry. Breathe." You kept working. "There's no food in the house, but I saw your pack. If we're smart about it should hold us a few days. Enough for this to calm down." You laid the clean dressing over it, pressing gently. "But not too long. We can't lose too many days, because we need to get to Baltimore and ask them to help us find Frank. He's out there somewhere, Tommy, and he's⌠I know him. He's out of his mind by now. He'll be tearing the state apart looking for me. Baltimore have people, radios... They can find him faster than we ever could."
While you talked about food, days, Frank, Baltimore, the future, Tommy lay still under your hands and said nothing. He was somewhere else.
He was thinking about the lie. And all the other things that would still not make sense and the questions he had to make now, not able to postpone anymore.
Baltimore was burned, Sarah had told him so, to ash and hunters. And you spoke about it like a working city with radios and rescue teams. And then the doctor mention and the words you'd almost said by a fire once and swallowed. There was a whole conversation waiting between here and Baltimore, and he could feel their weight. He admitted to himself he was a little afraid of that talk. Not of what he'd say. Of what he'd hear.
"Tommy?"
He blinked back to the room.
You held his eyes for a second, and then you finished taping the dressing flat, smoothing it down with your palm.
"How⌠how did you find me?" you asked. "How did you even know?" Your hand stayed resting over the bandage. "And on the way⌠did you find any trace of them? Frank and Marcus." You hesitated, and the word came out smaller than the rest. "Alive, orâŚ" You couldn't finish it.
"I haven't seen them," Tommy interrupted. "Not dead. Not alive either.â
You breathed out. It wasn't much, but it was something.
"That ginger fella, the one that got away on the road. And the boss. They came to me." He said it plainly. âThey'd been huntin' the man who shot Patricia, and they figured it was Joel, and they figured I'd know where to find him." His thumb moved over your knuckles once. "So they sat me down and asked their questions. Then they tried to threaten me saying they got you.â He shrugged with the good shoulder. "That was their mistake, at that moment the conversation stopped being lead by them." A pause.
"And they told me the address."
You looked at his face for a moment. "You say that like it was a nice conversation," you said quietly.
"You don't need all the details." He brought your hand up and kissed the back of it. "But they paid. For what they did to you, and for those girls." His mouth twitched, humorless. "That's all you need from me on that."
You caress his jaw and kiss the tip of his nose. âOk.â Your fingers brush down his neck and chest and you keep him there, mapping him again, unhurried and delighted with the sight of him.
âHey,â he says finally, taking your hand of his chest and holding it. âWe need to talk about something.â
He adjusted himself on the bed to sit properly, and pulls you to sit cross legged in his front, holding both of your hands. He was quiet for a moment, choosing where to start.
"If I'm gonna join you," he said finally, "if I'm gonna be the one bringin' you there⌠I need the truth. And I got this feelin'." He looked at you, steady, no anger in it. "There are things you ain't tellin' me. Things that don't add up."
You nodded slowly and brushed the back of his hand. "Hm. What exactly doesn't add up?"
And there it was. Youâd circle to understand what parts he had doubt instead of taking initiative to talk yourself, and he hated that feeling.
He wanted to walk through it with everything at once: You said you were meeting Marlene to plan taking Boston back from Lincoln, but why would that need you in person in Baltimore? Then that night with the whiskey, you talked about a doctor, the one from your last surgery, and we were both too drunk to remember about it. Then by the fire you said there was somethin' in Baltimore about your condition. Which condition? The heart? The thing with the infected?
And⌠how does any of it happen in a city I was told is ash?
But he knew better. A small part of him was ashamed of knowing better, ashamed that even now, even after everything, he didn't fully trust you. But he knew how that beautiful head of yours worked. He hands you all his cards at once, and he was afraid you'd take each piece and turn it, fit it, sand the edges until every answer sounded good and reasonable. He'd never be able to tell where the honesty ended and the arrangement began. That was just what you were. He'd chosen you knowing it.
So he didn't spill the cards. He laid down just one.
"Baltimore." He kept his voice even. "What exactly is waitin' for you there?"
He finished the question with his heart pounding. Because this was the test, and you didn't know you were taking it. Baltimore had fallen. And there was no world where the leader of a rebellion didn't know a QZ she ran operations in had fallen. So whatever came out of your mouth next would tell him one of two things.
He waited. It took seconds and felt like hours, only the rain filling the silence.
You didn't answer right away. He watched you do the thing you did, eyes dropping to the middle distance, thumb rubbing slow circles at his hands, the machinery behind your face working. Sorting.
"I was⌠mostly⌠honest with you." Your voice came out soft, each word placed like a foot on thin ice. You made yourself meet his eyes. "But yes. There are parts missing."
Something in his chest unclenched half an inch. Mostly honest. It wasn't everything. But at least it was an admission offered before it was forced.
"Okay." He shifted up against the headboard, careful with the shoulder, giving you his full face. "Then, be fully honest now." Please. Whatever it is. Just let me trust you, he thought.
You breathed in deep, all the way down, and let it out slow.
"My condition is not a secret among the Fireflies. They all know. And it's⌠it's what drives most of them. It's why a crew crossed the country after me. It's a big part of our hope." A pause, and then, the corner of your mouth twitched. "Not that I'm not an excellent leader."
He huffed. "Never doubted it."
"But⌠yeah. Being a good leader wasn't the main reason they were all protecting me." The small smile faded, and your hands settled in your lap. "When we left Denver, years back, it wasn't because we wanted to expand Firefly operations. Well. That too. But the real trigger was something else. We needed answers. About me, about what's in me. And the only person alive who could give them was my doctor, the one my parents bring me all the way from Canada to US to have surgery with. We found out he survived and had left Denver in a convoy heading east, right after outbreak started. It was Boston or Baltimore QZ. Nobody knew which."
Tommy's hand found your knee while you talked and just rested there.
"So we split. I went to Boston, with my uncle and a few of our people. Marlene took the rest to Baltimore. We searched, we built and we grew, and the ops went better than anyone dreamed. In Boston, at least." Your jaw shifted.
"Baltimore was different. That QZ was crumbling from the start. Even those fuckers from FEDRA were failing. After a while, we saw there was no hope for Baltimore we planned to pull all the Fireflies out, consolidate in Boston." You looked down at his hand on your knee. "And then⌠Marlene found him. My doctor. In Baltimore."
You stopped. Breathed again, deeper this time. Tommy's thumb moved once across your knee, slow. Take your time.
"He might know, Tommy." Your voice dropped. "What I have. How to replicate it to other people, how to make it definitive and not for some seconds. Well, he might not have the full answer but at least he knows how to start to find out. We spoke over radio, couple of times. He walked me through the possibilities, how he'd check, how he'd test for each one. But the equipment for any of it only exists in Baltimore. There's nothing like it in Boston that we could reach or take. They are holding back in Baltimore, just waiting for me. So the whole plan was always: go to Baltimore. Find answers. Once its done, all crew abandon Baltimore and head to Boston QZ.â
"Right. Find answersâŚ" Tommy repeated, flat. âWhat do you mean by that?â
"Yes. Because it depends." You tucked one leg under you. "He has two theories. One: it's the radiation. All the imaging and treatments I've had, my whole life. Radiation changing how fungus behaves is real, it's documented, it's the likely one. He said no one ever studied it in cordyceps, but if other fungi react, this one could too." You paused. "Or two: it's the device itself. Some frequency it puts out. And if it's thatâŚ" Your hands stilled. "Then it's a lot more complicated."
"How so." It wasn't a question. It came out low, and his eyes had gone very still.
"I'd probably need a surgery. He'd have to open it, see how it works, check whether there's a particular frequency orâ"
"Wait." His hand left your knee and hovered, like he didn't know where to put it anymore. "Open it? open you? That meansâ"
You caught his hand out of the air and brought it to your chest, pressing his fingers over the hard little shape sleeping under your skin. "It's superficial. Right here, just under the surface. Reaching it doesn't mean an open chest surgery again. They'd only need to go that deep if they had to check the connectors, the wires, I don't know the technical names. But the device itself," You pressed his hand gently. "Mostly superficial."
His hand stayed where you'd put it. He was watching your face, processing it all.
"That ain't the part you're scared of," he said quietly. "Say the rest."
You held his eyes.
"Everything about it is risky, hell, you know any simple surgery would be risky nowadays. But the big risk isn't the surgery, Tommy. They have to open the device itself and study it, while it works, disassemble it piece by piece. And then put it back together, working exactly right, with apocalypse tools, in an apocalypse room. My heart can fail in mid-process. Or maybe he can't assemble it back perfectlyâŚ" You made yourself say it plainly, because he'd asked for fully honest, and this was what fully honest cost. "Then I have no device anymore. No assistance. Just my heart, alone, the way it was born. AndâŚ" You gave a small shrug that fooled neither of you. "It could fail. Five minutes later. Five months later. There's no way to know."
He was silent for a long while. His eyes stayed on your chest, on his own hand, and then they came up to your face, and he reached with his other hand and cupped your cheek, thumb moving slow along your bruised cheekbone. And happened in real time: all the relief that should have come with finally hearing the truth being replaced, piece by piece, with something heavier.
He stood up, pacing the room once, twice. He went to the pile of clothes you'd found and started dressing in complete silence, back half-turned, jaw working.
"Tommy?" you asked, just watching him.
He pulled the underwear and jeans on. Buttoned them. Then he turned to you, and his voice came out low and rough.
"So. The whole plan was always this, from the beginning. Not savin' the Fireflies. Not savinâ Boston or Baltimore." He shook his head slowly, like he was trying to make it fall out of his ears. "You're goin' there⌠fuck, you're goin' there to try to save the goddamn world?"
You shifted on the bed, pulling your knees up, suddenly needing to be smaller.
"I would never be that pretentious." You tried a breath of a smile. It didn't land, so you dropped it. "But if there's something in me that can help⌠right? That's what the Fireflies are, Tommy. That's our purpose."
He grabbed the flannel shirt and tried to put it on, and the shoulder pain wouldn't let him. His arm wouldn't lift past a certain point, and he tried to force it, and his breath hissed, and he tried the other way, fabric tangling, silent through all of it, refusing to make a sound, refusing to ask, distress leaking out of him.
"Tommy. Talk to me. Please."
Nothing.
You got up off the bed and crossed to him. You just took the shirt gently, held it open, and guided his bad arm through the sleeve first, then the good one, easing the fabric up over the bandage. He let you. His eyes came down and found yours and stayed there while you worked, and you started on the buttons, bottom to top, slowly, and it turned into something else entirely, the two of you standing chest to chest in the gray light, buttoning some dead man's shirt, staring at each other like the conversation was continuing somewhere silent where it could be easier.
You reached the last button. Your hands flattened against his chest and he broke.
"YouâŚ" His voice cracked and he pushed through it. "You got into my skin. You made me believe in you and love you. You convinced me to take you there myself⌠to what?" His hands came up and held your face, and he searched it, left eye, right eye, back, like the answer had to be hiding in one of them. "To die? That was the plan all along? Me deliverin' you to⌠I, I can't." His forehead creased, everything in him refusing at once. "I can't do that. I can't. You canât."
"No! No, Tommy, hey. Look at me. I won't die." You wrapped your hands around his wrists, holding his hold on your face. "Okay? Listen. I have a good feeling about this. And I am always right about my intuitions, you know I am, you've watched me be. Here's what happens: we go, we do the exams, they'll show it's the radiation. That's the likely one, remember, the documented one. And then we leave. Boston. Kentucky. Anywhere we want. We keep fighting for people who need it. Your strength, my brain, we could build the Fireflies anywhere on earth, Tommy, anywhere." You were talking fast now. "And worst case. Worst case. If it points to the device, we sit with the doctor. We ask him exactly how confident he is. We discuss it. Together. You and me in the room, every step. And if the answer is that the chances are lowâŚ" You pressed his wrists. "I'm stepping away from it. I promise you. Do you hear me? We listen to the doctor together, and we decide together. That's the deal."
He looked at you for a long moment. Then he pulled you in. Not a crushing hug. Something quieter. His arms came around you and yours around him, and your foreheads found each other.
"You sure about that?" His voice had gone very quiet. His thumbs moved on your jaw. "You sure about all of it? You really wanna try? And you're willin' to walk away if it ain't safe? You ain't just tellin' me what I need to hear, you're not sayin' it justâ"
"I didn't care before."
The words stopped him.
You held his eyes and made yourself keep going.
"Before all this I thought it would be an easy decision, if it ever came to it. My life on one side, a chance to everyone else on the other." Your voice thinned. "I'd made my peace with that equation years ago, Tommy."
His breath had gone still against your face.
"But then, I met you⌠And now I don't feel like risking anymore."
You closed your eyes. His hands tightened.
He breathed, long and heavy. "I can't lose you. I want you to hear me say it plain, just once, so it's said." His thumbs kept moving on your jaw. "I have lost too much already. I ain't gonna live through you. So don't ask me to."
He pulled back just enough to look at you properly. "You're the bravest person I ever met, and I've known some brave ones."
"Tommy,"
"I ain't done." His thumb brushed under your eye. "You are not required to do that. Not for me, not for the world, not for anyone. But I admire you being willing to. This world⌠it doesn't deserve you, sweetheart."
He kissed your forehead, and left his mouth there, and said the last of it into your skin.
"So yeah. We go. We see what there is to see." He said it steady. "And if it ain't safe, we walk. And I don't want you carryin' one ounce of guilt over it.â
Cause I'll carry it. I'm real good at carryin' things, he said silently just to himself.
---
You stayed in that house three days.
Three days of pause, canned food and beef jerks. Three days of cleaning that shoulder twice a day and watching the red go down, the heat come out of it, the ugly line at the border stop creeping. Three days of him healing at least a bit, and sleeping whole nights of it, waking up in the same position he'd fallen asleep in.
And they were good days. Absurdly good. You played a card game with a deck missing four cards and invented rules to cover the gaps, and he cheated his own rules badly and denied it. He talked about Texas. You talked about Vancouver. You both talked about Kentucky. You talked about nothing important and all the important things too. And you learned each other properly, the way you'd never once been allowed to. Because every time before had been stolen. Now there was nothing to interrupt. There was a whole gray afternoon with rain on the windows and no one coming.
He touched you like he finally had permission to take his time, and he was slow and warm and endlessly curious in finding all the ways to make your body feel good. And you let him, over and over. You slept tangled together and woke up the same way. You reached for each other in the middle of the night without either of you being fully awake for it. There were long, lazy stretches of skin against skin, soft laughter against collarbones, the simple luxury of staying close afterward without having to listen for danger or anything else that would keep you both apart.
The world, for three whole days, left you alone. Looking back later, youâd think about that. How generous it had been.
You left on the fourth morning, and the road was kind to you too. Four days south with the bay carrying you both, and it was almost easy, clear weather, empty stretches except for a few infected encounters. Looked like a little mercy before all chaos fell under you both again.
Baltimore announced itself with smoke, from not one fire, but a dozen. Then the smell.
"Well," Tommy said quietly. "Guess we're in the right place."
You stopped a few blocks out and got down. Neither of you said much about it. A horse inside a QZ was a walking announcement, food to some people, a target to everyone.
Tommy stood with the head of the horse in both hands, thumbs working behind the ears the way the animal liked. "Alright, buddy." His voice had gone rough. "That's it. You're done. You go find yourself some good grass. Somebody nice. You've earned every damn bit of it."
You pressed your palm flat to the warm neck of the bay. "Thank you, take care of yourself big guy.â
The bay stood there for a moment, ears flicking. Then Tommy slapped his flank twice and the horse walked off into the tall grass along the road, unhurried, stopping to eat almost immediately.
Then you turned and walked into the QZ through one of its broken walls.
Baltimore was worse than Boston. You'd expected ruin, but Boston, for all its cruelty, still worked. Baltimore had stopped long ago. Whole blocks stood burned out and open to the sky. The QZ wall had breaches nobody had bothered to seal. And the silence was strange, luring, watching.
You moved through it like mice through a kitchen. Tommy first, rifle low, reading every window; you behind his shoulder.
Hunters were everywhere. You could see the signs before you actually see them in the stripped bodies at intersections arranged as warnings. And FEDRA was still here too, technically. More like a group that was left at their own luck than actual law enforcement. The patrols moved fast and scared, holding streets they clearly didn't own anymore, an army losing to its own city.
Everytime youâd see FEDRA, Tommy felt you change under his hand. Every muscle in you spiked. Your chin came up, your eyes went flat and hateful, and you leaned forward like a compass finding north.
Tommy's hand closed around your shoulder. "Easy," he breathed, fighting a grin at the worst possible moment. "Easy, killer."
"I'm calm."
"Really?"
"I, I just⌠I hate them. I hate FEDRA so much."
"I know, baby. But it ainât worth the risk. Letâs move, ok?" He steered you gently down a side street, and thought, not for the first time, that walking you past FEDRA was like holding a chihuahua that had absolute, sincere confidence it could take a rottweiler down.
You both kept walking away from noise and the patrol. Then, on a brick wall at the mouth of an alley, you stopped breathing for a second. "Tommy."
The Fireflies symbol, spray-painted in yellow.
"I see it." He crouched, checked the map against the wall, thumb tracing. He looked up the street, where a shape of a building rose above the row houses, far off. "St. Agnes. Thatâs the hospital you mentioned?â
âYes.â
âOk. We're close. Twenty minutes, maybe less."
Twenty minutes. After all of it, Boston, the road, the cage, the fire⌠twenty minutes.
Neither of you said anything after that. Part of it was sense, you had to move quiet. But the silence had something else in it too, and you both knew it. Your hands had gone cold. You kept your eyes on the street and your face on straight, and underneath it your mind was running ahead of your feet. Every step forward was a step you'd been walking toward since Denver. You wanted to run. You wanted to sit down on the curb and not move. And Tommy walked half a pace ahead of you with his rifle low, jaw set.
You cut through an alley to shave the distance.
And walked into a man.
He was FEDRA, the uniform said so. He was sitting on a milk crate behind a dumpster, sleeve rolled up, rubber tube in his teeth, a needle in one shaking hand, in the middle of the only peace the apocalypse still sold for people like him. His eyes were half-gone already. For half second, all three of you just stared at each other, you, Tommy, and the man caught mid-escape from his own war. Then his gone eyes turned to terror, and he grabbed for his rifle, and he screamed, no words, just alarm, raw and enormous.
Tommy shot him once. Center mass. The scream cut off.
But it had already done its work.
The alley held the echo for a heartbeat. And then, from the streets around you, one block, two blocks, three⌠came the answering shouts. Contact. Shots fired. Grid four. Whistles. Boots. A radio squawking somewhere close, and then somewhere closer.
"Go." Tommy grabbed your hand. "Go."
You ran with him.
Out of the alley, hard left, down a street of dead row houses, and behind you the city woke up like a kicked hive, with voices spreading the word block to block. Tommy ran with his rifle in one hand and you in the other, choosing turns at full speed, right, left, through a fence gap, across a lot of burned cars, and you kept up as much as you could. And then you didn't. It hit the way it always hit. Your heart went from working to warning, one beat to the next. Your legs filled with sand. The air stopped being enough, no matter how much of it you took.
"Tommy," You gasped it. Your hand went to your chest.
"I know." He didn't slow, dragging you through a doorway, across a gutted living room, out the back. "I know, baby, I know, you can do it. Little more. I just need a little more from you,"
"I can't, my heartâ" Black spots opened at the edges of the street. "Tommy, I can't run anymoreâ"
"You can. You can. Look at me. With me, in for four," He was checking corners while he coached your breathing, splitting himself in half. "One more street. One more street and I'll find us a hole, I swear it,"
The whistles were on both sides now. Ahead too.
Your legs stopped. You folded against a wall, hand pressed to your sternum, heart hammering itself toward the ceiling, and you looked up at him and you couldn't even say the words. You just shook your head.
Tommy didn't hesitate for even a second. He slung the rifle, bent, and scooped you up, one arm under your knees, the ruined shoulder taking your weight with a sound he swallowed whole, and ran. Ten steps. Twenty.
Around the corner ahead: lights. Voices. A line of them.
He spun. Back the way you'd come. More shapes, spreading wide, cutting the street.
Cornered.
He set you down slow, put his body in front of yours, and you felt him make his hands loose. Felt him calculate. Six FEDRA ahead. Five behind. One rifle, one bad arm, one woman to protect behind him. He draw the rifle.
"Hands!" A voice tore down the street, amplified, echoing off the dead houses. "Hands up! Do it now! On your knees!"
"Tommy." Your voice was almost nothing. Your vision was closing. "Don't. There are too many."
His jaw worked once. The rifle's muzzle dropped an inch. Another.
âI said hands up, now!â
Then Tommy Miller, slowly, hatefully, keeping himself squarely between you and every gun on that street, raised his hands. Reading everyone, processing every alternative, every GAP he could take advantage of.
You raised yours. It took everything you had left.
The line of them advanced, shouting things your fading hearing had stopped assembling into words. Boots. Lights.
And then, arcing over the cars, small dark shapes that hit the asphalt with a metal clatter and rolled.
Smoke erupted around you. Thick, white, everywhere at once, stinging like hornets. Tommy shouted your name and lunged for you through it. His hand found your arm.
It was the last thing you felt. His hand, gripping, refusing.
The white took all over the street, and then the black took you.
And somewhere very far away, a womanâs voice. Not FEDRA's anymore, almost familiar, said something that you could swear it was your name.
Then nothing.
---
The world came back in glimpses, then all at once for Tommy. He registered the room as he came back: white light, too strong, electricity humming somewhere. An old doctor's office. File cabinets. An eye chart still on the wall. He was slumped in a cracked leather armchair, and his head weighed twice what it should.
Then the alley came back. The smoke, your arm in his hand, and he straightened fast.
"Welcome to the Fireflies."
A woman leaned against the desk, arms crossed. He twisted toward his hip for a gun that wasn't there, and the room tilted.
"Easy. The gas effects take a while to leave your body." She said.
He shook his head clear and looked at her properly. Tall, dark-skinned, tired. Worn tank, pistol on her thigh, and eyes that had already finished measuring him before he'd even woken up.
"You must be Tommy Miller."
"Who are you?"
"Marlene."
Marlene.
He swept the room: no you. Just a man behind him, rifle held casual, and Tommy knew that face.
"What the fuck?" He stared at Marcus. "What are you doin' here? Where is she?"
"She's fine."
"Take me to her. Now."
The door opened, and Tommy got his second surprise in seconds. Frank came in, and Frank was wrecked. Eyes red, face carved out by something, still wiping tears off his cheek with the heel of one hand as he shut the door behind him.
"What're you doin' here? What are both of you doin' here?"
"Guess we all need to thank you, Miller." Frank crossed the room and put his hand out. "She was right about you. She knew you'd bring her here. Knew you'd join us."
Tommy looked at the hand and didn't take it. Something was wrong in this room. It was in Frank's face, in Marcus's rifle, in the air. Frank let the hand hang a second, then took it back.
Marlene raised an eyebrow. "So you're really joining us?"
"Yes. I am." Tommy's eyes moved between the three of them. Marlene at the desk, Frank by the wall, Marcus at his back. "Why are you two in Baltimore?"
"We got here two hours before you," Frank said. "We searched every mile until we had nothing left. Came here for reinforcements. We were loading up to go back out when our people brought you in.."
Tommy looked at him a long moment. "You searched," he said, flat. "You were her guns. Two of you. And she got taken by rapists anyway."
Neither man argued, because there was no argument. The two men looked at the floor, carrying it.
"We know," Frank said quietly. "It's ours to live with. And you're the one who got her out. So⌠thank you. However you want it said."
"I don't want it said. I want to see her. Bring me to her."
"There's no point," Marlene started.
"We let him, Marlene." Frank's voice came out rough, and he didn't look at Tommy when he said the rest, which was worse. "They cared for each other. The least we owe the man is to let him say goodbye too."
Tommy was out of the chair before the sentence finished.
"What!?"
Marcus's hand landed on his bad shoulder and drove him back down. Pain whited out his vision for a second, and when it cleared, the rifle was leveled at his chest.
"Let's stay calm, Romeo," Marcus said.
Tommy's voice had dropped somewhere low and dangerous. "What the fuck are you talkin' about?"
Marlene ignored him. "How is it back there?" she asked Frank.
" They began the sedation, but it will take some time. Has to be gradual. The device can't just stop, they need it running while they map it.â Frank's voice caught. He pushed through it. âSo they take her down slow.â
Tommy froze in the chair. The words assembled themselves in front of him one at a time and the room got smaller and colder.
"No. No. Somebody better start explainin'," he said. "Right now."
Marlene shifted her weight off the desk and studied him, deciding something, he could see it. "I suppose we owe you that." A beat. "I assume she mentioned somethingâ"
"About her bein' a walkin' infected repellent? About her heart? Her doctor?" He leaned forward, forearms on his knees, holding Marlene's eyes and refusing the rifle at his back the dignity of a glance. "Yeah. I know all of it. She trusts me." He paused, swallowed. "She trusts me. So cut the bullshit and tell me what's happenin' behind that door."
âWe are confident that we can replicate it in large scale and maybe helpâ"
"I know all of it, goddammit. What I don't understand is why you're all talkin' about it like she's about to sacrifice herself for it."
Frank looked at Marlene. Marlene looked at Frank. Marcus, behind him, shifted his weight.
"Well," Frank tried, gentle, "maybe you think you know it all, and youâ"
"I know it all. I heard it from her own mouth." He said it slow, like laying evidence on a table. "Do exams. Check the radiation levels first. If that's inconclusive, then sit down with the doctor, talk about a surgery, weigh the risks. Before anything moves forward." He looked from face to face, checking, and found nothing coming back. "So somebody explain to me why we're skippin' straight to⌠to whatever the hell is happenin'."
Frank looked at Marlene again. Marlene's mouth twisted. Her arms, already crossed, crossed harder.
Tommyâs voice rose, sharper now, the control starting to crack. âHey. Iâm talkinâ to you. Somebody open their fucking mouth!â
He started up out of the chair. The rifle barrel pressed harder into his back, firm, and he lowered himself down, jaw grinding so tight a muscle jumped in his cheek. His hands were already curling into fists on his knees.
"There are no exams, Tommy." Marleneâs voice was direct and flat. "There were never going to be exams and conversations. To learn what's in her, they need tissue. Samples from every organ. Muscle. From the brain. Besides, there's no way of studying fully the device while it's inside a living body." She let that sit for exactly one second. "The plan was always this. She knew what she was coming here for. Even her uncle knew, and he was willing, they both were. That man was tortured by FEDRA and died without giving her up, so she could be sitting in that room today. "
"Bullshit!" Tommy spat it. "She had no idea you were all gonna kill her. That's not what the doctor told her!"
"Tommy." Frank stepped closer, and his voice was the terribly kind with the voice of a man who'd loved her longer. "You know her. You know she bends the truth until it points where she wants to go. And you know she's⌠optimistic. Past reason, sometimes. Past evidence." He rubbed his red eyes. "The doctor softened it on the radio, of course he did. They were all terrified she'd get scared and vanish. Her parents were already out there looking for her. After they were expelled from fireflies, we didn't know what they'dâ"
"Her parents?" Tommy's hands went to his head. He was breathing hard now, the room refusing to hold still. "Lookin' for her? Expelled from the Fireflies? What? how doesâ none of this makes any sense." He surged forward. "I can guarantee you, I can guarantee, that woman did not know she was walkin' to her own funeral. Did you even ask her? Before you put her under, did one single one of you look her in the eye and ask?"
Silence. Complete.
Tommy's finger came up, leveled at Marlene like a weapon of its own.
"I thought you were her best friend. You didn't ask her. You didn't ask because you're afraid of the answer. Because you know, fuck, you know, there's a version of her that says noâ"
"Enough." Marlene came off the desk. "There is a great deal you don't know about her, Tommy. About what this cost everyone standing in this room. And I don't expect you to understand it in the next minutes, because it took us years." She breathed once, put the command voice back on. "So here's what happens now. You leave. If you meant it about joining us, the door's open. Go to Boston, find them, tell them Marlene sent you. We're all consolidating there soon. I'll explain everything then. Every piece. You have my word."
She looked past him. "Marcus. Walk him out. Give him his pack."
"I'm not lettin' this happen, Marlene." Tommy said, certain.
"I'm sorry, Tommy. We are all sorry. Nobody in this building wanted this." Something flickered through her face, the first human thing she'd shown, and was gone. "But it's the right thing. And it's what she would want."
"BULLSHIT!" It tore out of him. "You're betrayin' her! Your own leader! You said it yourself, her parents, the founders, didn't want this, for fuck's sakeâ"
"Exactly, Tommy!" Marlene's patience went all at once, and for one second the commander cracked and something rawer came through. "Exactly. Believe me! Believe me! nobody on this earth feels worse than me and Frank. We know her parents. We owe them. And we love her. Â And we are doing it anyway." Her voice dropped, and the last of it came out like something she'd had to swallow every day for years. "Because it's bigger than them. It's bigger than her. It's bigger than all of us."
Something in Tommy snapped. He came up out of the chair like the rifle at his back didn't exist.
Marcus caught one arm and Frank threw himself on the other, and Tommy dragged both grown men half a step toward Marlene anyway, shoulder wound tearing, voice tearing worse. "Wake her up and ask her! Put the choice in her hands where it belongs, if she's everything you say she is, if she really came here to die, then she says it to our face! But you don't get to decide it for her while she's passed out!"
"Tommy," Frank had both arms around him now, not fighting him, holding him, carefully and understanding. "Tommy. Stop. Stop." Frank's tears had started again, running freely, and he didn't wipe them. "I know how it feels. I just said my goodbye to her, and I swear to God it took everything I have left." His grip gentled. "We can bring you to say goodbye too, Tommy. But you have to calm down. Be calm, and you get to hold her hand."
The words did what force couldn't. Tommy stopped pulling.
Marcus and Frank let go, careful, and Marcus guided him back down into the chair with a hand that was almost gentle now.
The thrashing stopped all at once. His breathing slowed and evened and dropped low into his belly, and he looked at Marlene for a long moment. And something behind his eyes finished a calculation, and filed the answer.
"Okay," he said quietly.
"âŚOkay," Marlene said. "Marcus and Frank will take you to her."
"Iâ I can't." Frank shook his head, backing toward the door. "I said my goodbye already. I can't walk through it twice. I'm going to leave the hospital, Marlene. Walk a while. I can't be in this building while it happens."
Marlene looked at him, and swallowed, and nodded. "Okay, Frank. Okay." Because she understood. Because it was exactly as hard for her.
Frank moved to go. Stopped. Thought. Then he turned back to Tommy, and his hand went into his pocket.
"Weâd give you her pendant," he said, "but if there's ever a cure, a remediation, anything⌠We must keep it. To honor her. It stays with the Fireflies." His hand came out closed around something, and his fist stayed shut a moment longer, like his fingers were fighting back with him. "But this one. I've carried this one a long time, and I think⌠I think I need to move on."
Frank extended his closed hand. "She'd want you to have it. She'd want you to wear it."
Tommy opened his palm, and cold metal was pressed into it.
A firefly pendant. The same etched firefly, wings open.
He turned it over.
TOMMY
00005
"What?" His voice came out wrong. "What the fuck is this? How could she knowâ"
"It was her uncle's," Frank cut in softly. "From all the names in the world, hm?" A tiny smile escaped him, wrecked at the edges. "When she told me about liking you, I was worried. Thought she'd gone soft in the head over a coincidence." He looked at Tommy's face. "But she was right. You're a good man, Tommy Miller. So⌠keep it. Joining us or not. But she'd like knowing youâre carrying it now."
"Tommy?" Tommy's voice had dropped to almost nothing. "Her uncle name⌠was Tommy?"
"His name was Thomas." Frank's throat worked. "But he'd never answer to it. Not once, all the years I loved him. He'd joke that Thomas sounded like a name for bad guys, for villains in movies." He shook his head, and the tears came again, quiet. "That was him. My Tommy. He took care of all of us. He was supposed to be the one to bring her here, and he died so she could be here." Frank looked at the man in the chair, at the pendant in his shaking hand. "And somehow she managed to find herself another Tommy to take care of her and bring her."
He reached out and tapped Tommy's good shoulder, twice. "Funny way life has of working. Hm?" Nothing about it was funny, and every person in the room knew it.
And Tommy sat there with a dead man's name in his hand. Frank gave a small nod to everyone in the room and left. The door clicked shut behind him.
Youâd spit Thomas at him like a knife. A name for a bad guy. And somewhere along that road, youâd decided he wasnât Thomas anymore, just Tommy and the name of the one she loved the most.
Marlene was watching him. And when he finally looked up, something in her face had changed, the commander gone for a moment, just a tired woman watching a man find out how deep the thing he's lost actually goes. She looked, briefly, heartbroken for him.
"Look, Tommy." Her voice was gentler now. "She has this way of growing on people. It's what she does, it's what she is. I know the road did something to you both, and I'm sorry. Truly. Nobody would choose this ifâ"
"Her parents." He wasn't done. He couldn't be done. "What'd you mean, they're lookin' for her? They got banished from their own movement? They founded it."
Marlene breathed in, long and slow. "What version of her parents did she give you, Tommy? CEOs in Canada? Came down on a job transfer, something like that?"
"âŚYeah."
Marlene shook her head at the floor, and her mouth tugged, but it was not a smile. It was the memory, on how youâd love to redecorate reality.
"Hear me out. I owe her parents everything, but hereâs the truth of them." She settled back against the desk. "My family died on outbreak day. Hers took me in. Her mom, her dad, her, her brother, her uncle, Frank. They made me family. And when the world ended, they gave people hope by building the Fireflies. That much is true, and they've earned it." She sighed. "But here's the rest. The Fireflies weren't founded on a political idea, Tommy. They were founded on her. On the miracle we'd just discovered walking around in a sick girl's body. And when it came time to decide what that miracle was worth, her parents refused to spend it. They chose their daughter over their beliefs." A pause. "For the second time."
Tommy stared at her, waiting.
"They were preachers. Back in Canada. Not executives. Preachers, a congregation, a church, the whole life. And a daughter born with a heart that ate money. Surgeries, specialists, exams, year after year after year. When they heard about the experimental device of one doctor, one trial in Denver, United States⌠they didn't have anything close to what it cost." Marlene held his eyes. "So they took it. From the collection plate. They stole it, from their own congregation, for years. And when it was finally enough, they ran. Crossed the border with a warrant chasing them and got that device into her chest before any law could take the money back." She let it land. "They broke their faith, their vows, and the law. Everything they'd built their whole lives on, and they chose her."
The lights hummed. "And when we found the doctor again, when we understood what she could mean hope for the whole world, they were asked to choose a second time. Their beliefs, the movement they'd founded, the hope of everyone alive⌠or their daughter." Marlene's voice didn't waver, which was somehow worse than if it had. "They chose her. Again. They forbade it. Fought her, fought me, fought everyone. Her uncle stood against her parents, Tommy. He believed she had the right to give what she was offering. It split the family down the middle, and it split the Fireflies with it. Her parents and her brother were cast out of the movement they built. They've been out there since. Trying to reach her before we did."
She straightened, and the commander came back into her spine, and the last sentence came out of her like something pulled through a wound. "I am doing the thing her own mother and father couldn't do. One life pays for many. That's how much it costs me."
Tommy sat there. His mouth opened. Closed.
"Her brother," he said finally, and something was moving behind his eyes, pieces sliding toward each other. "You said her brother. Where's herâ"
"Tommy." Marlene cut it clean. And maybe it was mercy, or maybe it was the clock, or maybe it was both. "If you want your goodbye, it's now. They're taking her down slow, but down is where it's going. You might have minutes." She looked past him. "Marcus. The surgical wing, second floor. Walk him through the east stairs.â
He was already standing. âAnd Tommy," She waited until he looked at her. "Calm. Whatever you're carrying, it stays outside that room. She goes gentle. That's the one thing left that any of us can give her."
He closed his fist around the pendant, put the chain over his head with hands that barely worked, and followed Marcus into the hallway, toward the last room in the world he wanted to enter, and the only one left he'd ever ask for.
Marcus walked him through the hospital, rifle low pointing at Tommyâs back, and Tommy was calm. He didnât have to force or pretend he was calm. He was real calm, that old him back, the one the army had trained and installed in him. He let it come back up through him like water patiently filling a well. His breathing settled. His steps found a steady floor. While he walked, his eyes moved through doors, corners, sight lines, the guard by the stairwell, the one at the junction, the radio room with its door propped open. If there was one person in this building who knew how to take an operation apart and leave no evidence behind, it was the man being marched through it at gunpoint right now.
And while he walked, he did the math. Slowly. Carefully.
If anyone lives, they know my face. If they know my face, I can never wear the pendant. If I can never wear the pendant, the vow at the river dies. And everything I do after tonight is just murder, with no ledger to pay into.
So nobody lives. And they go silently.
And I spend the rest of my life paying these people back. One saved life at a time. Every single one of them gets paid for.
He turned it over, looking for the crack in it, the place where it was just rage with an excuse, and didn't find one.
One life pays for many, Marlene said it to his face, called it bigger than all of them. Fine. He'd count the same way she counted. Same arithmetic, one change: Marlene put you on the wrong side of the equals sign. You do more for this world alive than opened up on a table.
You taught me to count like this, Marlene.
And this, this walk, this math, this calm⌠this was Tommy Miller.
Not the brutal thing four years beside Joel had made of him. Not the saint you'd painted either, the good man screaming to get out. What he was, was simpler and older than either: a soldier fighting for the ones he loved.
The surgical wing sign appeared ahead. Marcus shifted behind him to take the turn.
And Tommy moved. He stepped inside the rifle's line, trapped the barrel under his arm, and drove his elbow back into Marcus's throat, all in the same half-second. The shot never came. They went into the wall together, and Tommy's forearm was already across the man's windpipe, his weight already set. Marcus fought, he was strong, he was trained, he fought hard, and Tommy held him like you hold a door against a flood, steady and patient until the fighting turned to shaking and the shaking stopped.
He lowered the body to the floor without a sound.
For one second he crouched there with his hand still on Marcus's chest.
"You should've asked her," he said quietly. "That's all any of you had to do."
One. The first debt. He took the rifle, the sidearm, the knife, the spare magazines, and moved forward.
The hospital was theirs, and that was their mistake. They guarded it like owners, not like soldiers. Tommy moved through it and all its flaws.
The stairwell guard was leaning on the rail. Tommy came out of the dark, he clamped a hand over the manâs mouth, yanked the head back, and drove the knife in under the jaw. The blade punched through soft tissue and muscle until it hit bone. Hot blood poured over Tommyâs fist in a thick, immediate flood. The man jerked once, hard, then went slack. Two.
He moved on and stood hidden just enough to see the junction man had a routine: twelve steps, turn, twelve steps back. Tommy timed the turn and was on him at step eleven. The knife went in under the ribs this time, angled up, and Tommy twisted it hard. The man made a wet, choked sound as blood filled his mouth and spilled down his chin. Three.
The radio room. One woman, headset half on, writing in a log. This one he hated. He crossed the room fast, grabbed her by the hair, and cut her throat in one long, deliberate pull. The spray hit the wall and the open logbook in a wide arc. Two were by the supply cage, talking low about rations. He took the nearer one with the knife in a hard, upward stab under the sternum that made the man fold with a wet gasp, and the farther one before the first hit the floor. Bare hands this time: he slammed the second manâs head into the metal cage once, twice, three times until the skull gave and blood and hair stuck to the wire mesh. His shoulder tore somewhere inside doing it. He filed the pain with everything else.
Four.
Five.
Six.
A man came out of a bathroom still buckling his belt and saw him, saw all of it, the blood, the knife, the stranger, and got half a breath into his lungs. Tommy closed the distance before the breath came back out as sound. He drove the knife into the side of the neck and held it there while the man clawed at him. Seven.
The last one stood post outside the double doors at the end of the corridor. Young. Rifle slung wrong. Under the wing sign, under the arrow, guarding the room where the lights were brightest. A kid given the quietest job in the building because nobody thought the quiet job was real. Tommy watched him for ten full seconds from the dark of the corridor.
âIâm sorry, kid,â he breathed, to no one, to God if he was still witnessing it. âI truly am.â
He crossed the corridor and reached him. The kidâs eyes went wide; a soft, surprised sound left him as blood poured down and soaked the collar of his shirt. The knife broke into the young boyâs neck. Tommy caught him before he fell and lowered him carefully against the wall. Eight.
Then Tommy Miller draw his rifle and stood alone in front of the double doors of the surgical wing, blood on his hands to the wrist, soaking his sleeves, streaked across his face where heâd wiped sweat without thinking. Through the small round windows he could see the glow of electric light, and shapes moving in it, unhurried, unaware, arranging instruments around the only heartbeat he had left in the world.
He pushed the door open quietly.
And there you were.
Laid out on the table under the brightest light, deeper than asleep. An IV line ran into each arm, one dripping slow and steady, taking you down degree by degree. A monitor beeped beside you. Your face was slack and peaceful. Theyâd brushed your hair back. Somehow that was the worst part of the sight, the tenderness of it, the care they were taking with something they were about to destroy.
A doctor stood at your left with an instrument tray. A nurse adjusted the drip. Neither had heard the door.
âUnhook her.â
They spun. The tray clattered. Both sets of hands went up fast.
âWhoa, easy,â The doctorâs eyes went from the rifle to Tommyâs bloody hands and back. âListen to me. Listen. You donât understand what she is. Sheâs hope, for everyone, for all of itââ
âShe could save the world,â the nurse said, voice shaking.
âI donât care.â The rifle didnât move. âUnhook her. Now.â
âI wonât do that.â The nurse straightened, and something brave and terrible came into her face, and she stepped ahead, between him and you. âThis is what she came here for. I wonât let you take her from all ofââ
He shot her. The bullet took her in the upper chest. She stumbled back against the wall, blood already spreading dark across her scrub top, then slid down to the floor, leaving a long red smear.
The doctor made a sound and stumbled back against the wall, hands still up, shaking now. âOkay. Okay, okay.â He moved to the table with his hands trembling and did it: stopped the drip, slid the lines out of your arms one at a time, taped the beads of blood, unclipped the leads from your chest. The monitor lost you and began to whine. He stepped away and put his hands back up, all the way up, pressing himself into the wall.
âThere. Sheâs free.â
Tommy shot him anyway. The doctor dropped hard, blood pooling under his head almost immediately.
Nine. Ten.
Then the rifle went over his shoulder and his arms went under you, your head rolling against his chest, warm, breathing, alive.
Somewhere in the building, tripped by sound or by a body found or by God finally taking a side, the alarms went off. Red light started flashing down every corridor. A siren wound itself up and screamed.
"I got you," he murmured into your hair, already moving. "I got you, little rabbit."
He carried you fast and low through a service corridor, away from the shouting that was starting somewhere behind, and found a records room, windowless, one door, shelves of rotting paper. He laid you down gently in the corner, folded his jacket under your head, and crouched over you a moment with his hand on your face.
"I'll be right back. I just gottaâŚ" He stopped. Chose the soft words. "I gotta make sure you're safe." His thumb moved once along your cheekbone, under the fading bruise. "And then I'm comin' back for you, and we're leavin' this place, and we go anywhere you want. You hear me? Boston. Kentucky. Hell, Vancouver, if you want it." He pressed his lips to your forehead, one second, two. "Just hang in there for me. Keep that heart of yours workin'. I'll be right back."
He pulled the door shut on the dark and went to work.
The shooting started at the second junction. They were hunting him now, red light and sirens and boots, and the quiet part of the night was over. It didn't matter. He was still calm. He fought the way he'd been built to fight: cover to cover, corners taken low, short bursts, counting his rounds and theirs. Two came down the stairwell fast and careless. Eleven. Twelve. One tried to flank through the ward and gave himself away on the broken glass. Thirteen. A shotgun blew plaster over his head from a doorway and he waited, patient, for the reload. Fourteen. The last one on that floor was smart, and made him work for it, and it took four minutes and the rest of a magazine. Fifteen.
Then the building went quiet under the siren.
He swept it anyway, floor by floor, room by room, methodical, the alarm howling over everything. Storage. Kitchens. No one. Whoever was left had run, or there was no one left, except the one name still unaccounted for.
Marlene.
He stood in the stairwell a moment, torn. Hunting Marlene meant leaving you alone longer in a dark room in a screaming building. And something under his ribs he had a feeling saying go back, and tonight of all nights, he wasn't ignoring anything that spoke that quietly.
He went back for you. You hadn't moved. Still under, still breathing, your chest rising slow. He crouched, gathered you up again. One arm under your knees with the rifle propped beneath them, barrel forward, his other arm around your back, and turned for the door. It swung open before he reached it.
Marlene. Gun up, level with his head, red alarm light sweeping across her face in waves. She'd found the trail and she'd come alone, because there was no one left to bring.
"You son of a bitch." Her voice was shaking and her hands weren't. "I trusted you. I let you walk to her, because I thought you were a decent man saying goodbye." Her eyes went over him. "Fifteen people, Tommy. People who survived everything for this. For her." The barrel didn't waver. "Put her down. It's not too late to do the right thing. Put her down, walk out that door. I will carry that lie for you. Just put her down."
He didn't move. You slept between their two guns, your head against his chest, your breath slow and even against everything.
"She's more valuable alive, Marleneâ"
"You don't know that." The words came through her teeth. "Nobody knows that. That's the whole point. If we never try, we never know. And she understood that better than anyone alive." Her voice cracked, one seam, and she sealed it back up. "It's what she would want, Tommy."
"She wouldn't." His own voice came out low and certain. "She didn't come here to die. She came here to fight, to try, to talk, to look for a way. She trusted you. All of you. She put her body in your hands believing you'd do whatever was needed to keep her safe, and you put her under and started cuttin' before she could ask a single question!"
"Hah." The laugh came out of Marlene dry and awful, and it stopped him cold.
"Oh, Tommy." She shook her head slowly, and something shifted in her face, the anger draining out and something worse flooding in behind it: Pity.
"You're standing there lecturing me about her trust. While you trusted her. She convinced you, didn't she? Of course she did⌠She's the best there's ever been."
And then, this was the part his brain would replay for the rest of his life. Marlene lowered her gun. Let it hang at her side, done with it, because what she had left to say was a weapon itself. "Tell me something. In all these weeks. She talked you out of taking her to Columbus. But⌠did you ever once wonder who exactly wanted her there, and why? Did you ever asked her who Kevin is, Tommy? Andâ "
The shot went through. Marlene went down, and with her, the truth he didnât want to know. That sentence would take something from him he couldn't afford to lose. So he shot before he heard it.
Sixteen.
The alarm red light swept the room, and swept it again.
He stepped over Marlene, and spotted car keys hooked at her belt, catching the red light with every sweep. He crouched with you still in his arms and worked them free one-handed.
And he carried you out of the room, down the screaming corridor, over the shells and past the dead, and one painful suspicion ringing in his skull louder than any siren.
---
Hours of road. The medicine kept you under through most of it, and Tommy drove with one eye on the mirror, checking you in the back seat every few minutes more than he was checking the fuel.
Then, somewhere past midnight into gray dawn, you moved. A small sound. Your hand shifted on the seat.
"Hey, there she is,â He pulled over, a rise where the road ran along a ridge and the country opened up below, all mist and dead farmland and a sky starting turning pink. He killed the engine. The silence came down over everything.
Then he got out, opened the back door, and climbed in with you.
He gathered you against him, your head onto his chest, his arm around your back. "Easy. Take it slow."
"âŚTommy." Your voice came out slurred and small.
"Hey, little rabbit. I'm here."
"Everything's⌠the car's moving." You frowned with your eyes shut. "Is the car moving?"
"Not anymore. We're parked." He brushed hair off your damp forehead. "How you feelin'?"
"Like jell-o." You swallowed thickly. "So sleepy. My mouth isâŚ" You gave up on the sentence. Then, slowly, something surfaced behind your face, the shape of a missing thing. "Tommy. What happened?"
And there it was.
He had eight hours of driving to prepare for this question. Because there were only three doors out of this room and he'd walked to the end of all of them.
The truth. Sixteen of your people. Including the doctor who could have answered every question you'd carried. Including Marlene, who'd folded in a doorway with his bullet in her. He could say it all, right now. And he knew exactly what it would do. If he told you now, in this back seat, he wouldn't be confessing. He'd be hurting you worse than anything in your life had ever hurt you.
Or the lie? Clean, simple, invented whole. And you'd have it apart in ten minutes. You'd been reading him since the day you met, you knew his tells better than he did, you'd catalogued him like a specimen. He couldn't lie to your face and survive it.
Which left the third door.
He'd watched you do it for weeks and never had a name for it until today: Laundering. Say true things, mix them with lies, until you canât tell where one ends and another begins.
Forgive me, he thought. You taught me this.
"They took you back for the surgery," he said. His voice came out steady. "They said it was a simple thing. Small cut, wouldn't take long. I was waitin' outside the surgery room. And then FEDRA came in on us."
You have taught him perfectly in the past. You don't need an elaborate lie, Tommy. You just need to find the one thing a person can't stand to face or lose. Once you hit it, they stop checking, they don't ask for proof, they don't look for gaps⌠they can't, they're too busy confirming their bias.
"FEDRA came in fast." He watched the horizon instead of your face. "I saw the doctor go one way, the nurse go the other, they hid, they scattered." He shook his head slowly. "And you were in that room alone, out cold, and I⌠I couldn't leave you there. So I went in and got you. I got you out."
You were quiet in his arms. Then your brow creased. "You didn't fight back?" Even sedated, half-gone, your mind kept working, and it came at him from the exact angle he'd expected, because there was no version of Tommy Miller that walked away from a fight. "You didn't help them? To hold off FEDRA?"
"No." He said it plainly. That one was easy, because it was the most honest sentence he'd say all morning. "You were unconscious and alone in a room with no lock. I wasn't leavin' you vulnerable for anythin' in this world. Gettin' you out of that buildin' was the only thing I had in my head."
You made a small noise. Accepting.
"âŚWhoâ" Your voice caught. "Are they okay? Did anyoneâŚ?"
"Sweetheart."
"Marlene." You'd already heard it in his voice. "Marlene, is Marleneâ"
"None of 'em made it." He tightened his arms around you. "I'm sorry, darlin'. I'm so damn sorry."
And you broke against his chest. âNo. No! Those fuckers⌠Fuck FEDRA, no⌠it canât. It canât be,â
You cried uncontrolled and unguarded in the messy way people cry with drugs still in them. There was no strategy left in you anywhere, the sound of somebody who has just been told the whole plan they had left is gone. The hope youâd hold tight so far gone.
He held you through it. He kissed the top of your head, over and over, and said the useless things: I got you. I'm here. I'm sorry. And he meant every one of them.
"We'll find another doctor," he murmured into your hair. "Somewhere. Somebody else who can look at all this. I swear it to you."
You cried a while longer. Then, slowly, you pushed yourself up, pale and wrecked and blinking hard, but thinking, that damned beautiful machine of yours grinding back into gear looking deep into his soul.
"I don't get it." Your eyes searched his. "Tommy, I don't⌠why didn't you stay and help them? You were right there. How could you watch people getting slaughtered and justâ"
And Tommy did the thing he'd been dreading since the second he thought of it. He reached for the one card he had that you'd never let him play, because you couldn't afford to let him play it.
"Because I was still standin' there tryin' to understand what was happenin' to you." He let it come out ragged; he didn't have to fake that part. "I fought 'em on it. Before FEDRA came. I told 'em they couldn't cut into you while you were sleepin', that you had to know, that you had to agree to it." His hand moved on your back. "And they said somethin' I couldn't make sense of. Somethin' about how you already knew, deep down, otherwise youâd agree to go to Columbus." He looked at you then, plain and open, and asked it. "Is⌠there family of yours in Columbus? 'Cause Marlene talked like that Kevinâ"
"No,â You said it too fast. âMy family is in Denver. I donât know what they meant. I donât know Kevin. Guess everybody was stressed." And you looked away, too dizzy to say anything else, fixing out the window at the gray fields. Your throat worked. "This is so fucked up, Tommy. Fuck⌠All of it. It's just so fucked up."
He let it go. He let it go so smoothly that neither of you had to notice him doing it. You sank back against him and cried again, quieter this time, and he rocked you tenderly.
Then, after a long while, you lifted your head. You put your hand on his jaw and turned his face to yours and looked at him. "Tommy." Your voice was steady now. "Was it really FEDRA? They had uniforms? Are you sure it was FEDRA?"
The whole world came down to about eight inches of space between two faces.
"I'm sure," he said. âAnd I swear, I wouldâve helped them if I could.â
You held his eyes for one second. Two. Three.
"âŚOkay." You lay back down against his chest. " I trust you did all you could do, Tommy."
He put his chin on the top of your head so you couldn't see his face, and closed his eyes, kissing your hair again
You stayed like that a long time, watching the sun come up over the dead fields.
"Where are we going now?" you asked eventually.
"Anywhere you want."
"Vancouver," you said.
He huffed a soft laugh into your hair. "Vancouver, huh."
"You said anywhere."
"I did say that."
You laughed too, wet and cracked and small, and tilted your face up, and he kissed you, gentle and careful. When you pulled back your eyes were sliding shut again, the medicine still dragging at you.
"Come here." He guided your head down onto his shoulder. "Rest. We got nowhere to be right now."
Your hand slid up his chest to settle over his heart, the way it always went. Your fingers found metal. Two chains: his tags, and something else. You lifted it, brought it into the light, and your breath changed.
"WaitâŚ" You sat up an inch. "Is thisâ"
"Frank gave it to me." His hand came up and covered yours around it. "Said he'd carried it long enough." He looked down at you, and something exhausted and tender moved across his face. "You never did tell me your uncle's name was Tommy too."
Your eyes filled. You laughed, one small broken sound, and pressed the pendant flat against his chest, under your palm.
"From all the cursed luck," you whispered. "Right?"
"Right."
You smiled at each other in the dawn, both of you ruined, and for a moment it was almost bearable.
Then your smile faded.
"So Frank was there." You said it slowly. "In the hospital. He wasâ" You swallowed. "FEDRA got him too?"
Fuck.
Fuck.
Frank. He'd forgotten Frank. Frank who walked out that door to grieve in the street. Frank who might be standing in the wreckage of that hospital right now with his hands over his mouth.
It took Tommy less than a second, one heartbeat, forced level by pure will, his face doing absolutely nothing.
"Yes, sweetheart." He pressed his lips to your hair. "I'm sorry."
You made a small sound, and folded back down into him, and grieved a man who was not dead.
And Tommy Miller looked out at the sunrise over the fields with his throat closed and his arms full of you, holding the one true thing he had left, and understood, very clearly, very calmly, that this lie was the shape of the rest of his life.
---
Boston QZ
Lincoln's face was flat against the floorboards with Joel Miller's boot on the side of his head.
Tess had his arms wrenched up behind his back, one knee planted between his shoulder blades.
"Fuck, I can't contact Baltimore, Miller!" Lincoln's voice came out squashed and furious. "I'm not a Firefly anymore! The second I handed that girl to you two I became an enemy of the movement. They'd shoot me on sight if they found out where I am, they don'tâ"
Joel leaned, all his weight settling down through that boot, and Lincoln's words went into a sound instead. Then Joel drew the pistol, thumbed the hammer back, and let Lincoln hear the click an inch from his ear.
"Try harder."
"Christâ Why the hell would your brother take her to Baltimore? She was supposed to be in Columbus. That's the job. That's what you were paid for." His jaw flexed. "You told me you two were the best in this QZ. You've ruined it all, you two idiots, you two complete idiots!"
Joel's patience went.
He hauled Lincoln over onto his back by the collar and hit him once, hard. Lincoln's head rocked. Blood came out of his nose immediately.
"I don't care who you contact," Joel said. "I don't care what they do to you when you do it. I need to find my brother. You're gonna help me find my brother."
"Joel." Tess's voice, even. She hadn't let go of Lincoln's arms. "He's no good to us with his jaw broken. Let him talk."
Joel breathed out through his nose. Stood. And the two of them dragged Lincoln up off the floor and threw him into the chair in front of the radio set.
Lincoln spat blood on the floorboards and stared at the dials for a long moment.
"âŚThere's one thing," he said. He wiped his mouth on his shoulder. "I can raise Columbus. What if I radio Kevin? Maybe they made it there after all. Maybe your brother came to his senses halfway and finished the job. It's a possibility, isn't it?"
Joel looked at Tess. Tess looked back at Joel, and something small and skeptical moved behind her eyes, and she shrugged one shoulder.
"Do it," Joel said.
Lincoln turned the dial and keyed the mic.
"Columbus, Columbus, this Boston; Come back."
Static. A long, hissing nothing. Then:
"âŚColumbus. Go ahead."
"I need Kevin. Now, it's urgent, tell him it's Lincoln."
More static. Thirty seconds of it. Joel stood over the desk with his arms crossed and didn't move a muscle.
Then the speaker crackled and a new voice came through, breathless, like a man who had run to reach it.
"Lincoln? Lincoln, is that you?"
"It's me." Lincoln's eyes flicked up to Joel's face, then back down. "I need to ask you something, and I need a straight answer. Was she delivered? Did she arrive?"
There was a beat of dead air. Then the voice came back, and it was cracking apart.
"No. No, she isn't here. She never got here, Lincoln, it's been almost two months. Where is she?" A rush of breath. "Do you have anything? Anything at all? You said the smugglers were good, you said they were the best you had, you swore to me⌠Lincoln, please. Just tell me my sister is alive."
Joel's arms came uncrossed.
Tess reached past Lincoln and snapped the radio off.
"Sister," she said.
Nobody moved for a beat. Joel was looking at the dead speaker, processing.
"What the hell does that mean." His voice had gone very quiet. "That girl told us the whole way, every damn day, that the man in Columbus wanted what was in her head. That he'd wring her out and put her in a hole when he was done."
"And I told you." Lincoln laughed through the blood, ugly and triumphant and desperate. "I told you both on day one, don't listen to a word she says, and you sat there nodding at me like professionals and thenâ"
Joel hit him again.
"Explain."
"⌠I thought you fellas were the kind that don't ask questions." Lincoln grinned red at him. "That's what I hired. Two men who don'tâ"
Tess grabbed the back of his head and slammed his face into the desk. She held him there, bent over, one hand fisted in his hair, and put her mouth down by his ear.
"He said explain it, goddammit."
Lincoln stayed bent over the desk, breathing hard. "She's got something in her." He said it to the desktop. "Something that matters to the Fireflies more than any of us are ever gonna matter to anybody, and it's the kind of thing they'd take her apart to get." His shoulders moved. "Her family knew. So they gathered everything they had and they hired the supposedly two best smugglers in this QZ to take their daughter across the country and put her back in her brother's hands, safe, before the movement got her." He turned his head far enough to get one eye on Joel. "That was the job. A rescue."
Neither Joel nor Tess said anything.
"So." Lincoln coughed, and something in him found one last piece of cruelty to spend. "If your brother took her to Baltimore, if he handed that girl to Marlene, of all the people on God's earthâŚ" He started to laugh, and it turned into a wheeze. "She's already dead. She's been dead for days. You didn't just fail a delivery, Miller, you two killedâ"
Joel's knife came up under his ribs.
It was fast and it was quiet, and Joel held him there against the desk with one hand on his shoulder until it was done. Then he let go, and Lincoln slid off the chair, and the room was quiet again.
Tess wiped her palms slowly on her thighs, staring at the body.
"Now what?"
Joel cleaned the blade on Lincoln's jacket. He looked at the radio, at the window, at nothing.
"Now we find a Firefly who can raise Baltimore." He straightened, and the knife went back in his belt. "We find Tommy."
Comission by @kenobiwanx đ¤
Thank you so much for being with me this long, and for all the love and support you've poured into this story. It has meant more than I can put into words here.
I'd love to read your thoughts on this one. I spent many, many hours working out how this would unfold specifically from Tommy's perspective, because he isn't Joel, and the difference mattered to me. He's dealing with an adult woman capable of making her own choices. He's more emotionally open, kinder, more willing to talk his way through a thing first. And he is every bit as deadly, and every bit as protective. Canon Tommy said he'd have done the same in his brother's place. I just wanted to show you what it would look like when he did it.
No-Outbreak Boyfriend Tommy Miller Head-cannons (summer)
includes: fluff, smut, drinking, smoking, pet names, pussy pronouns (I'm a fan sorry).
a/n: hiiii I am just getting back into writing and thought some fluffy smutty tommy head cannons would be a nice warm up. Tommy is the sweetest boyfriend everrrrr. even under the texas heat. enjoy!
âąâĄâ°boyfriend tommy who makes sure to park his truck in the garage for the shade so his girl can sit and watch him fix it up.Â
âąâĄâ°boyfriend tommy who has the fan directed towards you even though he is sweating a damn river under the car because he doesnât want his girl to be hot.
âąâĄâ°boyfriend tommy will spend his breaks from work texting you under shade and asking you about your day at work and telling you to drink water.
âąâĄâ°boyfriend tommy who immediately takes his flannel off when your in his truck and places it on your seat because you hate when the leather sticks to your thighs.Â
âąâĄâ°boyfriend tommy that always opens your beer cans for you when you have longer nails. It became second nature to him.
âąâĄâ°boyfriend tommy that gets you the most beautiful bouquet of your favorite flowers every few weeks because you mentioned how flowers made you feel the summer vibes way more.
âąâĄâ°boyfriend tommy that drops everything when you ask him to rub sunscreen and tanning oil on your back side because the UV is at its peak of the day.
âąâĄâ°boyfriend tommy that also swats at your ass as you lay in the backyard on a towel tanning and chuckling when you scold him only to press a kiss to your head and go back to fixing up his truck.
âąâĄâ°boyfriend tommy that loves to take you out to the lake with him and has you in the shaded area of the boat he rented out for the day as he fishes.Â
âąâĄâ°boyfriend tommy who insists you take tons of pictures of him holding a trout to send to joel just to rub it in his face.
âąâĄâ°boyfriend tommy that loves when you tag along with him and sarah to go get ice cream and ends up liking the flavor you chose even better, and licks at yours while you whine for him to stop.
âąâĄâ°boyfriend tommy who absolutely adores when your nose flushes pink from a sunburn and he canât help but place soft kisses everywhere on your face when you both settle down for the night.
âąâĄâ°boyfriend tommy that finds your trinkets quite confusing especially when summer collections come out, but supports your purchases nonetheless. If itâs important to you, then itâs important to him.
âąâĄâ°boyfriend tommy that canât keep his hands off you after you get a fresh mani and pedi for the summer. kissing at your fingers and massaging your soft feet⌠he loves how soft you are.
âąâĄâ°boyfriend tommy that sees you reading a book out in the sun and kisses you all over for a quick distraction, you donât mind it too much, youâre just as needy for him.
âąâżâ° boyfriend tommy who takes you out to a bar every now and then but canât help himself the second another man looks at you and takes your hand, leads you out the bar and fucks you in the truck.
âąâżâ°boyfriend tommy who lets you ride him in the drivers seat with the windows all fogged up and beads of sweat at his forehead because of how fucking hot it is.Â
âąâżâ°boyfriend tommy who rented a boat for even longer so you can take your sunset pictures and afterwards heâd lay you out on the deck eating you out while he thrusts up into the boat seat beneath you just to get some type of relief.
âąâżâ°boyfriend tommy who cums in his pants like a damn teenager as you finish and moan his name just from his tongue and fingers.
âąâżâ°boyfriend tommy gently swats your hands away when you try to repay the favor by sucking his dick.Â
âs okay baby- donât gotta repay me. love takin care of youâ heâd assure you pressing kisses all over your neck.
âąâżâ°boyfriend tommy who knows how stubborn and sweet you are so you take him in your mouth anyway. He canât help but smile down at you, letting you take control and make him feel good at your own pace.Â
âąâżâ°boyfriend tommy who rented a lake house out for the summer and fucked you into the sofa every night and morning.Â
âąâżâ°boyfriend tommy that smokes cigarettes outside because you donât like the smell, but weâre feeling particularly needy and rode him as he sat on the porch chair with smoke curling around you both.Â
âąâżâ°boyfriend tommy who begs you to let him fuck you in all the new swimsuits you bought at the mall.Â
âąâżâ°boyfriend tommy that loves to finger you in the truck as he drives. You could be going to the store or going fishing it doesnât matter. the second he sees you clench your thighs together, you know that heâd take care of you. Safely, too. Tommyâs a great driver.
âąâżâ°boyfriend tommy thatâs quite familiar with your attitude when itâs hot out. who knows when you need a good rough fuck, or a sweet slow fuck in air conditioned room.Â
âknow sheâs been begging for me to fill her up huh? that why you got this attitude? need your man to fuck it out of you baby?â
âąâĄâ°boyfriend tommy that always includes you in his plans no matter what. Summer is yours and his.Â
Chapter Summary: LAST CHAPTER!! Everything you told him on that road was true. It just wasn't the full truth.
Fic Summary: Four years after the outbreak, Joel and Tommy Miller are hardened smugglers in the Boston QZ: mean, violent, and willing to do whatever it takes to survive. When theyâre paid an obscene amount to smuggle you across the ruined country to Columbus QZ, they didn't ask what secrets you carry to be worth that much. They just expect an easy job. You're supposed to be just cargo. They will soon discover this cargo has teeth⌠and the power to make even the worst men start to crack.
Tags: Tommy Miller x Reader, Dark!Tommy, Raider!Tommy, Explicit Sexual Content, Post-Cordyceps Outbreak (The Last of Us), Stockholm Syndrome, Dark Romance, Tommy is mean but not too much, Tommy Miller Fanfic, Enemies to Lovers, Tommy was corrupted by Joel, Vaginal Sex, Fireflies (The Last of Us), Slow Burn, Anal sex, Blood, heavy violence
wc: 19k
You woke to gray morning light, rain pouring outside, and the rarest sight in your whole memory: Tommy Miller, deeply asleep. Not that broken man waking up every other minute from a nightmare, not the soldier's half-sleep you'd observed for a month. He was in real heavy sleep, boneless and gone.
He was right beside you, one arm still curved around you. The furrow between his brows had packed up and left. You lay there, both your bodies naked against each other, and you watched him breathe, greedy about it, memorizing him this handsome and rested the way you'd memorized him wrecked.
Now, in the daylight, you could see the wounds clearly. His forehead had a deep cut on it, but under control. What truly concerned you was the shoulder. The gunshot wound the Gilead crew had given him weeks back was worse in every way. A wound that had been stitched, ripped, restitched, and then dragged through a war. You wondered, honestly, how he'd even kept going. Tearing men apart, fighting for hours, climbing walls. As soon as he wakes up that will be the priority, you think.
Somewhere outside, the horse shifted in the tall grass, and the rain kept coming down, and it hit you: the poor thing was standing out in it.
You untangled yourself from Tommy as smoothly as you could. His arm tightened around you on its own, more asleep than awake, holding on.
"Be right back," you whispered against his temple, kissing it softly, and he released you without a word, dead to the world again in a breath.
You went out for the horse just using a towel to cover yourself. The bay gave you a look of profound suffering, mane dripping, and let you lead him into the closed garage. You patted his wet neck once. "I know, Iâm sorry, Iâm sorry," you told him. "Donât be mad at me, big guy. Youâll be dry soon."
You ran back to the house, dripping faintly.
As neither of you had paid the house any real attention yesterday, you went through it properly, into cabinets, closets, drawers, the whole scavenger protocol. You found spare clothes, for both of you, thank God. Tommy's were stiff with dried blood, and yours, to be fair, were not much better.
There was no food. No ammunition, no weapons. But you found a first aid kit under the bathroom sink, and that alone made the house worth it. And then you looked for the thing you always looked for: Books.
Nothing. Not one. You stood there in the empty living room feeling small and stupid because it felt it was just as sad as not finding food.
You went back to Tommy, tucked yourself carefully against his side, and his good arm tightened around you and pulled you in unconsciously. Even gone from the world, the man kept watch over what was his.
And you let yourself acknowledge all of it: for the first time in maybe years, a real night of sleep, no rush, no watch shifts. Cozy and warm and protected and loved. Not the way you were loved by your family and friends. Loved like a woman. It was all real, and it all felt so right and so perfect. Waking up at his side felt so much like a dream that you actually double checked the light, the weight of his arm, the small details a dream always gets wrong.
But no. It had all worked. And the best thing about it: you'd been right all along.
It was harder than you thought, God, so much harder. But here you were, against every odd the world had stacked: in the arms of your captor and your savior. Your tormentor and your lover.
You used to think you were too rational, too smart for the stupid fantasies of love at first sight, the I felt your soul the moment I saw you, all those things people wrote and were cute in the books, but impossible in real life.
Until you felt it. Until you planted your feet on that street and refused to move, and looked up into the eyes of a man who was more of a prisoner than you were. The sweet eyes buried under trauma and guilt, screaming for you to fix him. And then he said his name, and you knew for sure. You knew that you were in the hands of that man for a reason. That was the twisted way fate would bring you the message.
Now heâs exactly where you dreamed he was, holding you, as a lover and as a Firefly, escorting you to a Baltimore and every decision that comes with it, closer than ever.
You'd been right about Tommy Miller since day one.
And you ought to know it by now: you were right most of the time, about most of the things. No modesty about it, because it was simply the truth. Whether by reason or by faith, your instincts had a perfect record. One hundred percent.
And you needed that to be true. Because with everything else finally over past you, the last fear had space to surface again: What would come after Baltimore.
Because now the road was clear. No risk of ending in Columbus, Tommy safe and by your side, not trapped in a basement waiting to be assaulted. All the other fears had gone away, and what remained was the one at the center. It was time to finally face it.
I'll be fine in Baltimore. Everything will work out. It will all be fine.
You repeated it like a mantra, matching it to the rain, until it carried you back under.
Iâll be fine.
---
When you woke again, the light had changed but the rain was still coming down, steady and generous against the roof.
And it was, you decided, the most delicious thing that has ever happened in the ruined world: tucked into Tommy Miller in perfect peace, his warmth all over you, the rain doing all the rest.
He shifted behind you. A long breath, a low sound in his chest, and then his lips found your shoulder.
"Mornin'," he rumbled, voice full of gravel and sleep.
"It was morning a long time ago, sleeping beauty."
"Mm." He didn't even sound embarrassed. "Man's entitled. Ain't slept like that in⌠hell." He thought about it. "Years. This bed's a miracle. The rain's a miracle." His arm pulled you over, turning you to face him, and his eyes were soft and heavy-lidded and warm. "You're the miracle."
He kissed you, slow and deep and completely unhurried, with nowhere to be for the first time in his life. "I love you," he murmured against your mouth, and kissed you again. "Love you so much." Another kiss, longer. "So goddamn much."
You laughed softly into his lips. "Who are you? You barely look like the Tommy who wouldn't say one vulnerable word and avoided kissing me as he was avoiding the plague."
"That Tommy's dead." He said it easily, no weight in it at all, brushing your hair back from your face. "Guess.. This one was always the real one anyway.â He says it a bit more shy than he intended. ââŚJust took him a while to get out."
"âŚI know, I always knew." you whispered against his lips.
"Yeah." He smiled into the kiss. "You sure knew."
He kissed you again, deeper, and shifted to gather you fully against him and stopped, mid-motion, with a sharp hiss through his teeth.
You pulled back. His face had gone carefully still, he rolled slowly onto his back, breathing through it, and looked down at his own shoulder. "Okay, itâs way worse today," he said, calm, cold-blooded, assessing. He flexed the fingers of that hand, watched them respond too slow. "It's been screaming for days."
"God." You were already swinging out of bed. "It's bad, Tommy. It's angry and hot. But good news is I found a first aid kit downstairs."
"Soon." His arm hooked around you and pulled you straight back into him. "You can do that later. Let's stay like this a bit more."
"Tommy, we needâ"
"Shhh." He laughed into your hair and locked you there, not letting you move an inch.
Because he wasn't ready. Not for the wound, not for the day, not for any of it. There were things waiting outside this bed. Questions he had to ask you, answers he wasn't sure he wanted, Â and every one of them was still going to be there in an hour or two. This, though. This warm, rain-loud, borrowed time with you tucked under his chin. He'd earned this one, and he wasn't handing it back a minute early.
"Okay. Fine." You gave in and burrowed deeper into him, because honestly, it was too good to fight. "Just a bit."
So you stayed like that. Eyes closed, his heartbeat under your ear, the rain going on and on.
Then your eyes opened. There was something you hadn't asked yet.
"Tommy⌠did you find Joel? Any trace of him?"
His eyes snapped open above you. And there it was: the old reflex, coming up his chest like water: the guilt, the pull, that his place was at his brother's back. He waited for it to grab him the way it always had. It didn't. He turned it over quickly, to find out that somewhere on that road he'd stopped feeling like he owed a debt to Joel. He'd been carrying that weight so long that setting it down still felt like forgetting something.
"No," he said. "Didn't find him. Didn't find one thing that could lead me to him, either."
You went quiet for a moment, choosing your words with care.
"And how do you feel about that?"
"Honest?" He let out a slow breath. "I made my peace with it. Been comin' apart for a long time, me and him." His hand moved slow up and down your back. "He knew I didn't want the life he wanted. I knew it too, and I kept on pretendin'. Was always gonna happen one day. Just happened to be this way."
The air got heavy fast, so Tommy continued, in a lighter tone now. "Besides. That man's too stubborn to die." He shifted, warming up. "Heâs alright. And I'll tell you what, I'd give a year off my life to see his face when he got to Boston and found Tess sittin' there, free and not a scratch on her." He dropped his voice into the gravel register, chin tucked, eyebrows down, the full Joel. "Huh. Well. That son of a bitch.â He chuckles. âthis will be his whole speech about it, he will never admit he was made fool of.â
You laughed at the precision of the impersonation, and the sound of it made his whole chest warm. He squeezed your side. "You did my brother dirty, spitfire. He is gonna be so mad at you." He shook his head. "Hell of a trick, though."
"It wasn't a good trick." You waved a hand, dismissive. "It was cheap. Amateur⌠honestly."
"Didn't feel amateur."
"It never does, that's the point." You propped your chin on his chest to look at him, warming to it. "You don't need an elaborate lie, Tommy. You just need to find the one thing a person can't stand to face or lose. Once you hit it, they stop checking, they don't ask for proof, they don't look for gaps⌠they can't, they're too busy confirming their bias. That's all a good scam is. Find the soft spot and let their own fear do the rest."
"Smart," he said.
"Mm-hmm."
He huffed and kissed the top of your head.
"I hope he's okay," you said, quieter now. "I mean it. When we get to Baltimore we can radio Boston. Check with people who move through the QZ. It wouldn't be hard to ask around and find out whether he made it back. I'll make sure it gets done."
Tommy pinched your cheek gently between two fingers. "Thank you. For still caring about him."
You smiled up at him.
You felt him hesitating a bit, a breath taken and held a second too long. "What about yours?" he asked. "Your brother." He kept his voice easy. "You ever think about makin' things right with him? You never talk about him."
The smile went off your face. "No." You said it lightly, which fooled neither of you. "I'm fine for now. You know how it is. Older brother stuff. They want to force their own ideas into you." A shrug that came out stiff. "Maybe one day I'll talk to him. But I'm good now."
And you shifted an inch, enough to put a small piece of air between you. Tommy noticed it. So he let it be closed. For now.
"Y'know," he said instead, changing the subject. "You. In that garden."
"Hm?"
"You walked into a doorway full of infected, and you stood there and held 'em, held a whole damn pack of 'em." His hand tightened around your waist. "That was the bravest thing I ever saw. You were the hero that day."
You lit up. Instantly. You turned all the way around to face him, and your hand started climbing, your fingers walking slow up his stomach, over his ribs, spreading flat against his chest.
"I don't know about that." Your voice had changed. "I wasn't the one who ran into a burning building to save two puppies." You bit your lip, eyes on his mouth. "That's the bravest and most noble thing a person can do." You purr. "âŚIt's also the sexiest."
The grin that broke across his face was pure boy: cheeky and absolutely insufferable. He settled back into the pillow with the smug look of someone being handed something he fully intended to enjoy.
"Well," he drawled. "If the lady's lookin' to say thank you, I'll have you know my whole schedule's wide open today."
You grinned against his chest, matching his smugness with your own.
âThen I guess I better make this thank-you proper,â you murmured, already sliding down his body.
You kissed a slow path over his stomach. Your lips brushed the warm skin just above v-line, soft and deliberate, while your eyes stayed locked on his, bright and full of heat. âIâll remember forever,â you said between kisses, âyou walking out of that burning building covered in soot, looking like the most perfect hero in the world.â
Tommyâs chest rose with a proud little huff. His fingers found your hair, resting there.
âNah, youâre pushinâ it now,â he drawled, voice already thicker.
âOh yeah?â You smiled against his skin and kept going lower, kissing the line of soft hair trailing down, still watching him the whole time. The space between each kiss was just long enough to make him shift, to make his cock thicken and flush against his thigh. When you finally wrapped your hand around him, he was already hard and heavy in your palm. You stroked him once, slow, from base to tip, and watched his eyes flutter.
âHand feelinâ better?â he asked, a little breathless already.
You gave him a deeper stroke, thumb brushing the sensitive underside. âLetâs check,â you said, playful.
He let out a low, rough laugh that turned into a groan. âYeah⌠yeah, Iâm real happy that handâs better.â
You leaned in and took just the tip into your mouth, swirling your tongue once before pulling off to press a few open mouthed kisses along the head. Then you took him deeper, slow, letting him feel every inch of the wet heat. Tommyâs fingers tightened gently in your hair, steady but careful, guiding you.
âFuck⌠thatâs so good,â he breathed. âMissed your mouth. Missed this so damn much.â
He tried to lift his hips, chasing more of you, but you pulled back just enough to keep him on the edge, still stroking him with your hand while your lips hovered close.
âSoâŚâ you said, voice husky, lips brushing the tip again. âWhat do you wanna do after Baltimore?â
Tommyâs eyes were half-lidded, floating somewhere between pleasure and the soft haze of being thoroughly teased. He smiled down at you, dazed and delighted.
âWherever you want,â he said easily. âYou point, Iâll open the way.â
You took him into your mouth again, deeper this time, then pulled off with a soft pop.
âBoston?â you asked, kissing the side of his cock. âOr somewhere completely new?â
He groaned when you swallowed him down once more, slow and thorough, then let him go again.
âI would like somewhere between countryside and⌠not as far as Texas,â you continued, voice rough from taking him. âSomewhere we can have horses. Somewhere you can still be a cowboy.â Another long, wet stroke of your tongue. âMaybe a calm life. Or a whole new team of rebels. I havenât decided yet.â
You looked up at him through your lashes, still holding him in your hand, still not giving him the full thing.
âCan you suggest a nice place?â you said, teasing, wicked.
Tommyâs laugh came out broken and breathless. His thumb stroked your cheek.
âKentucky,â he said immediately, no hesitation. âKentucky. We can go there. Landâs good. We can have horses. Quiet if we want it, or close enough to people if we donât. Kentucky, baby.â
You smiled around him, eyes soft.
âThatâs an excellent idea.â
And then you finally took him fully into your mouth deeply, steady, and gave him everything. Tommyâs head dropped back against the pillow with a rough, broken groan.
âFuckââ
You pulled off him again, lips shiny, hand still stroking him slow and firm. âWhat about dogs?â you asked, voice soft and wicked. âCan we have two?â
His laugh came out half-strangled. He looked down at you like you were the best and worst thing that had ever happened to him.
âHow many you want, darlinâ?â he managed. âTen? Twenty? Iâll find âem all.â
You smiled, flattening your tongue against the underside and dragging it slow from base to tip, long strokes that make him twitch in your hand. You trace every vein, every ridge, savoring him, and took him fully again, and he swore under his breath, fingers tightening in your hair.
You kept working him for a few long, perfect moments, then stopped once more. Tommy made a low, frustrated sound in his throat, hips twitching up toward your mouth.
âJesus, babyââ
You looked up at him with wide, soft eyes, still holding him in your hand.
âWhat if I want to go back home?â you asked. âVancouver?â
Tommy blinked down at you, surprised, then a slow, almost mocking grin spread across his face. âVancouver? In Canada?â He huffed a breathless laugh, eyes warm and fond. âThatâs a bit too far, ainât it? Ainât that close to Seattle? Whole other side of the damn country?â
You gave him the softest, most devastating puppy eyes.
âPlease?â And then you took him all the way down, no mercy this time, throat relaxing, tongue working, hand pumping the base in perfect rhythm. You sucked him deep and wet and relentless, the perfect, filthy blowjob that made his thighs tense and his breath shatter. Tommyâs grip on your hair tightened, his other hand fisting the sheets, every muscle in his body locked as he fought not to come.
âFuckâ fuck, okayââ His voice cracked, desperate and wrecked. âOf course. Vancouver. Wherever you want, baby. Everything you want.â
He pushes into your mouth harder now, guiding your head down until your nose presses against his stomach, cock buried deep in your throat. âYou stop teasing now, ok?â You gag instantly, and he holds you there for a few seconds, groaning low and rough.
âLook at you, takinâ every inch. Youâre such a good girl for me.â
He pulls you back carefully, checking your face, thumb brushing the tears at the corner of your eye.
You gasp for air, tears still falling, but you lean right back in, tongue flicking out to taste him again, completely gone for it.
âAgain,â you whisper, voice wrecked and hoarse.
He guides you down once more, slower this time, letting you take him deep until your throat flutters around him. He hold you there, deep, again. Soft, broken little cries of pure pleasure spill around his cock, just as more tears spills from your eyes, and the sound of them almost undoes him completely. He can feel how close he is already, and he carefully pulls you off with a wet sound, breathing hard.
âOk, we need to stop this or I wonât last too long,â
He draws you up beside him and kisses you deep. His hand moves over your body, brushing your nipples, tracing the curve of your ribs, sliding down to your hip bones. Then his fingers find your clit, never stopping the kiss. You moan into his mouth as he finally slides two fingers lower, kneading slowly through your wetness.
You break the kiss, breathless, cheeks flushed, looking into his eyes.
âCan we⌠try something different?â you ask, whispering shyly.
Tommyâs expression softens instantly. âTell me what you need. Iâll give it to you.â
You bite your lip, a soft blush spreading across your face. âIâm⌠God, Iâm embarrassed to say out loud. Iâve never done it before.â
âYou can tell me,â he murmurs, still stroking you gently between your legs, clearly proud of how wet and needy heâs made you. âDonât need to be embarrassed with me, little rabbit. You can ask for anything you want.â
You keep grinning, shyly and in silence.
The contrast of it, you usually so bold and sharp-tongued, suddenly this shy, makes something warm and protective bloom in his chest. Tommy pumps one finger slowly inside you, watching your face respond to it the whole time.
âWant me to guess it?â he asks, voice low and fond.
You grip his curls softly and give a small, embarrassed nod. âYes,â
Tommy shifted lower on the bed, mouth finding your breast. He kissed and sucked softly at your nipple while his finger kept pumping slowly inside you, collecting your wetness. His eyes stayed on your face the whole time.
âGod, look at you,â he murmured against your skin. âSo damn pretty like this⌠all shy and flushed and wet for me. So fuckinâ hot.â
He kept kissing down your body: over your ribs, your stomach, the soft skin just above your hip, while his finger worked you open. Then he slowly pulled it free, slick and shiny, and let it drift lower. He circled the tight entrance of your ass carefully, just the pad of his finger, testing.
âThat what you want?â he asked.
He hauls himself up to stay face to face with you again. You immediately hid against the crook of his neck, embarrassed and turned on in equal measure.
ââŚYes,â you whispered.
Tommyâs breath hitched. He was clearly turned on as hell by the request, but the way he looked at you was soft, focused, ready to take care of you properly.
âDo I need to turn around?â
âIf itâs your first time⌠better you stay like this. Easier for you to stay relaxed.â
You nodded against his neck. âIâm a bit scared,â you admitted.
âI got you. Donât worry. We go real slow. You change your mind at any point, I stop. Okay?â
His voice was calm, confident. He knew exactly what he was doing and had no interest in rushing you. And that made it deeply sexy.
âYou just need to stay relaxed for me,â he continued, still circling that tight ring with careful fingers, distributing kisses over the side of your face. You whimpered as he pressed the tip of his middle finger against you and pushed just the tiniest bit in, then held still, letting you adjust. He kissed you soft and deep in your lips now, praising you between kisses.
âThatâs it...Youâre doing good. Just let it adapt a little.â
You made a small, tight sound of discomfort.
âI know,â he murmured against your mouth. âFeels a bit strange at first. Thatâs normal. Just so your body can get used to it, okay?â
âOkay,â you breathed.
âCan I keep goinâ?â
âYes.â
Tommy pushed in a little more, while his thumb found your clit and started brushing soft, steady circles. The dual sensation made your hips twitch.
âDoes that feel good?â he asked, watching your face carefully.
âFuck⌠yes,â you whispered against his mouth, voice shaky with pleasure.
He stayed right there, his lips placing soft kisses you yours, moving his finger only the smallest amounts, thumb never leaving your clit, working you open with endless patience until the tension in your body started to melt and you were breathing easier against him.
âHow you feelinâ?â
You opened your eyes, dreamy and heavy-lidded, and looked at him with pure, hazy pleasure.
âIt feels so good,â you whispered. âIâm ready for more.â
A low, proud sound left his chest. âAttagirl,â
He shifted carefully, guiding you onto your side so that your back was mostly against his chest, but he kept you angled toward him, with your upper leg draped over his thigh. You looked back over your shoulder and found his eyes right there, soft and dark and completely focused on you.
Tommyâs hand slid gently under your upper thigh, holding you open. He lined himself up with your pussy first and pushed in with one slow, deep thrust. You moaned against his mouth as he filled you completely.
âNeed to soak it first,â he murmured, eyes dropping to your lips. He fucked you in long, wet strokes, getting himself slick and coated, and you were already floating, every drag of his cock making your breath stutter.
Then he pulled out and you made a soft, protesting sound.
âI know,â he soothed, kissing the corner of your mouth. âItâs for a good cause, though, right?â
You felt the blunt head of him press against your tighter entrance. Tommy kept his eyes locked on yours the entire time as he began to push in carefully and slow.
âSo pretty like this⌠how does it feel?â
âGood. Godâ Good, Tommy.â
The stretch was intense, burning at first, but his hand stayed firm on your thigh and his other arm wrapped around your waist, holding you close.
âBreathe for me,â he whispered. âThatâs it⌠just like that.â
Inch by inch he sank deeper, always reading your expressions. Soft moans spilled between both of you, yours shaky and overwhelmed, his low and full of restraint. Every time he gained a little more, he paused and checked.
âYou okay?â
âYes⌠yesââ
Your cheeks burned, but the heat wasnât embarrassment anymore. It was pure, flooding pleasure. Your eyes stayed locked on his as he kept going, slow and relentless, until he finally bottomed out completely.
He stayed still once he was fully inside you, breathing hard against your cheek, giving your body time to adjust.
The fullness was overwhelming, deep and intense in a way nothing else had ever been. You trembled around him, caught between the sharp new stretch and the flood of warmth that came with realizing how gently he was. It was too much and perfect at the same time. The sensation made your head spin; every tiny shift of his body sent sparks through you, and the fact that he was being so patient, so sweet, only made the pleasure climb higher, slow and dizzying.
âFuck, babyâŚâ His voice was rough with awe. âLook at you. You took every inch, youâre doing so good. So fuckinâ perfect for me.â
You were trembling, overwhelmed, caught between the deep stretch and the flood of pleasure.
âItâs⌠too much, Tommy,â you whispered, voice small and shaky, half insecure, half lost in it.
He held completely still, one hand stroking your hip, the other around you waist.
âI know, baby. I know. But itâs gonna get better. Iâm just gonna stay still right here and let the discomfort ease up, okay? Is that alright?â
You nodded, breathing hard. âYes.â
He leaned in and kissed you deep. Tongues sliding together, soft sucks on each otherâs lips, gentle bites, then tongues again. The kiss was messy and intimate, both of you pouring everything into it. Little by little you relaxed around him, the tight resistance melting into something softer and hungrier.
When he felt you give, Tommy started to move with tiny, careful thrusts at first, still kissing you so deeply that every muffled moan you made was swallowed straight into his mouth. He refused to let you pull away. His hand slipped between your legs again, finding your clit, and he began stroking it in the exact same slow, deep rhythm as his hips moved.
The dual sensation wrecked you. You finally broke the kiss with a gasp, and the sight of your face nearly undid him. You looked completely gone with your eyes glassy, lips swollen, cheeks flushed, expression pure stunned pleasure, like you couldnât believe anything could feel this good.
Tommy stared back at you like he was drowning on you, in the best way. Seeing you like this, so open and given over to him, made something twist harder in his chest.
You were lost in his face too, in the way his eyes stayed locked on yours, dark and drunk on the sight of you, on the feeling of being inside you like this.
Tommy kept the rhythm slow and deep, every thrust deliberate. The tight heat of your body gripped him perfectly. He could feel every small shift around his cock as he pushed in and pulled back, the stretch of you accepting him again and again. It felt filthy and sacred at the same time.
It was crushing, in the right ways. The deep, full pressure of him moving inside you mixed with the steady circles of his fingers on your clit until pleasure radiated through your whole body. Every thrust sent sparks up your spine.
He kept the same slow, deep rhythm, never looking away from your face. âI love you,â he whispered, voice rough and strained with the effort of going slow and at same time holding it all together.
âI love you,â you breathed back. You were already so close. Your fingers slipped into the soft curls falling across his forehead, brushing them back so you could see him better. Your eyes moved over his face with open, dazed wonder: the tired beauty of him, the fine lines at the corners of his eyes, the way his mustache and goatee framed the soft shape of his mouth. Your fingertips traced it all before your gaze finally settled on the freckles scattered across the bridge of his nose. You were completely lost in his face, in every small, perfect detail.
âI⌠I love you so much, Tommyââ The orgasm hit you fully in a long, intense wave. Your whole body clenched hard on him and you cried out, gripping his arm, his hip, the back of his neck, everywhere you could reach. The tight, pulsing squeeze of you coming pulled him under immediately. Tommy buried himself deep with a broken groan and followed you, spilling inside you in heavy pulses while both of you locked together in one long, shaking wave of shared pleasure, holding onto each other until there was nothing else left, not even the world outside the bed, just the both of you.
---
You stayed in that bed for a long time afterward. There was no reason not to. The rain kept going, steady and gray against the window, and the world outside had temporarily run out of things to do to you. So you did nothing, magnificently.
His hand found yours on top of the blanket and just stayed there, fingers laced, thumb moving slow across your knuckles for the whole time. You talked about stupid things, laughed at each other. It occurred to you that you had never once been happy like this: easily, plainly, simply, in a bed, in the rain, with someone. All the problems, the pain, the traumas, had given a pause so you both could just exist in this ordinary moment.
"Can I ask you somethin'?" Tommy said eventually, into the quiet.
"Sure."
His thumb stopped moving on your knuckles.
"Your heart. I saw it happen twice now," he said. "At the auto shop... and again in the theater when I got to you." His voice stayed level, careful and concerned. "Is that the battery? You told me it runs out eventually. Is it⌠is it goin'�" There was real fear under it, packed down tight. You heard it.
"No." You shifted onto your elbow to face him. "No, Tommy. It's not that."
"Then what?"
"⌠It's how the device is built. It's the smart function. It's supposed to be the good part. It doesn't waste charge, it watches, and it only spends what it absolutely has to. So when my heart rate spikes way up, it doesn't smooth it out. It just⌠makes sure I don't fail. It lets me run right up to the edge, keeps me from going over, and it doesn't give me one bit of comfort along the way." You made a face. "Which is very efficient of it. And absolutely horrible."
"So it hurts like hell and you're still fine," he said slowly.
"Mostly fine. It's frightening, and it feels like dying, but it isn't dying. Which is why the battery lasts so long.â You said it lightly, a little wicked, and let your hand slide up his chest. "Itâs not common to happen, but as I told you weeks ago, my heart and that device have both been behaving very strangely since I met you. I did warn you."
His eyebrows went up. "âŚThat's my fault?" Tommy huffed a laugh, but you could see it working through him, the shoulders coming down, the tension in his jaw letting go. Relief, plain on his face. He'd been carrying that one a while.
"So it ain't the battery," he said, mostly to himself. "It ain't runnin' out."
"It isn't running out. Itâs made to last until I get old."
"Okay." He breathed out. "But you told me it was gonna run out. You said it, it could have a life span of fifteen years and seven were gone⌠Why'd you tell it to me that way?"
âWell, I⌠I lied. This is one of the reasons we wanted this specific experimental device.â
âWhy? Whyâd lie about that as if youâd die soon from it?â
"Well⌠BecauseâŚâ You shift awkwardly âBecause I was your prisoner? And I needed to convince you to let me to go?â You said it, fast.
âAnyway, Iâm telling the truth now.â
The rain filled the pause.
âOkay, enough of postponing it. Letâs look at that shoulder," you said, sitting up and swinging your legs out of bed, occupying the silence to change subjects.
"Darlin', wait,"
"No, it's practically glowing at me from here, Tommy, I can see the heat coming off it. If we don't clean it today you'll be missing an arm by thursday.
You crossed the room quickly and gathered the first aid kit and water, and felt his eyes the whole way. You glanced back. Tommy was propped on his good arm, unashamedly watching you move around the room, naked and lit by the low light, with a delighted expression.
You grabbed a big shirt from the pile you'd found and pulled it on over your head. "There. Let me hide, so you donât get distracted."
Tommy watched the shirt come down over you and let out a long grieving sigh, head dropping back to the pillow. "Cruel," he said looking at the ceiling.
You sat on the edge of the bed with the kit open beside you and got to work. You cleaned the wound slowly, careful around the swollen edges, and Tommy took it with jaw tight, breathing steady, letting you.
"The bad news is we can't stitch this anymore," you said, dabbing. "The edges are too torn, too many times. It has to close on its own now, which means it has to rest. Which means you have to rest. We should stay here a few days."
You reached for the antiseptic. "This might sting."
"Might," He hissed. "yeah."
"Sorry. Breathe." You kept working. "There's no food in the house, but I saw your pack. If we're smart about it should hold us a few days. Enough for this to calm down." You laid the clean dressing over it, pressing gently. "But not too long. We can't lose too many days, because we need to get to Baltimore and ask them to help us find Frank. He's out there somewhere, Tommy, and he's⌠I know him. He's out of his mind by now. He'll be tearing the state apart looking for me. Baltimore have people, radios... They can find him faster than we ever could."
While you talked about food, days, Frank, Baltimore, the future, Tommy lay still under your hands and said nothing. He was somewhere else.
He was thinking about the lie. And all the other things that would still not make sense and the questions he had to make now, not able to postpone anymore.
Baltimore was burned, Sarah had told him so, to ash and hunters. And you spoke about it like a working city with radios and rescue teams. And then the doctor mention and the words you'd almost said by a fire once and swallowed. There was a whole conversation waiting between here and Baltimore, and he could feel their weight. He admitted to himself he was a little afraid of that talk. Not of what he'd say. Of what he'd hear.
"Tommy?"
He blinked back to the room.
You held his eyes for a second, and then you finished taping the dressing flat, smoothing it down with your palm.
"How⌠how did you find me?" you asked. "How did you even know?" Your hand stayed resting over the bandage. "And on the way⌠did you find any trace of them? Frank and Marcus." You hesitated, and the word came out smaller than the rest. "Alive, orâŚ" You couldn't finish it.
"I haven't seen them," Tommy interrupted. "Not dead. Not alive either.â
You breathed out. It wasn't much, but it was something.
"That ginger fella, the one that got away on the road. And the boss. They came to me." He said it plainly. âThey'd been huntin' the man who shot Patricia, and they figured it was Joel, and they figured I'd know where to find him." His thumb moved over your knuckles once. "So they sat me down and asked their questions. Then they tried to threaten me saying they got you.â He shrugged with the good shoulder. "That was their mistake, at that moment the conversation stopped being lead by them." A pause.
"And they told me the address."
You looked at his face for a moment. "You say that like it was a nice conversation," you said quietly.
"You don't need all the details." He brought your hand up and kissed the back of it. "But they paid. For what they did to you, and for those girls." His mouth twitched, humorless. "That's all you need from me on that."
You caress his jaw and kiss the tip of his nose. âOk.â Your fingers brush down his neck and chest and you keep him there, mapping him again, unhurried and delighted with the sight of him.
âHey,â he says finally, taking your hand of his chest and holding it. âWe need to talk about something.â
He adjusted himself on the bed to sit properly, and pulls you to sit cross legged in his front, holding both of your hands. He was quiet for a moment, choosing where to start.
"If I'm gonna join you," he said finally, "if I'm gonna be the one bringin' you there⌠I need the truth. And I got this feelin'." He looked at you, steady, no anger in it. "There are things you ain't tellin' me. Things that don't add up."
You nodded slowly and brushed the back of his hand. "Hm. What exactly doesn't add up?"
And there it was. Youâd circle to understand what parts he had doubt instead of taking initiative to talk yourself, and he hated that feeling.
He wanted to walk through it with everything at once: You said you were meeting Marlene to plan taking Boston back from Lincoln, but why would that need you in person in Baltimore? Then that night with the whiskey, you talked about a doctor, the one from your last surgery, and we were both too drunk to remember about it. Then by the fire you said there was somethin' in Baltimore about your condition. Which condition? The heart? The thing with the infected?
And⌠how does any of it happen in a city I was told is ash?
But he knew better. A small part of him was ashamed of knowing better, ashamed that even now, even after everything, he didn't fully trust you. But he knew how that beautiful head of yours worked. He hands you all his cards at once, and he was afraid you'd take each piece and turn it, fit it, sand the edges until every answer sounded good and reasonable. He'd never be able to tell where the honesty ended and the arrangement began. That was just what you were. He'd chosen you knowing it.
So he didn't spill the cards. He laid down just one.
"Baltimore." He kept his voice even. "What exactly is waitin' for you there?"
He finished the question with his heart pounding. Because this was the test, and you didn't know you were taking it. Baltimore had fallen. And there was no world where the leader of a rebellion didn't know a QZ she ran operations in had fallen. So whatever came out of your mouth next would tell him one of two things.
He waited. It took seconds and felt like hours, only the rain filling the silence.
You didn't answer right away. He watched you do the thing you did, eyes dropping to the middle distance, thumb rubbing slow circles at his hands, the machinery behind your face working. Sorting.
"I was⌠mostly⌠honest with you." Your voice came out soft, each word placed like a foot on thin ice. You made yourself meet his eyes. "But yes. There are parts missing."
Something in his chest unclenched half an inch. Mostly honest. It wasn't everything. But at least it was an admission offered before it was forced.
"Okay." He shifted up against the headboard, careful with the shoulder, giving you his full face. "Then, be fully honest now." Please. Whatever it is. Just let me trust you, he thought.
You breathed in deep, all the way down, and let it out slow.
"My condition is not a secret among the Fireflies. They all know. And it's⌠it's what drives most of them. It's why a crew crossed the country after me. It's a big part of our hope." A pause, and then, the corner of your mouth twitched. "Not that I'm not an excellent leader."
He huffed. "Never doubted it."
"But⌠yeah. Being a good leader wasn't the main reason they were all protecting me." The small smile faded, and your hands settled in your lap. "When we left Denver, years back, it wasn't because we wanted to expand Firefly operations. Well. That too. But the real trigger was something else. We needed answers. About me, about what's in me. And the only person alive who could give them was my doctor, the one my parents bring me all the way from Canada to US to have surgery with. We found out he survived and had left Denver in a convoy heading east, right after outbreak started. It was Boston or Baltimore QZ. Nobody knew which."
Tommy's hand found your knee while you talked and just rested there.
"So we split. I went to Boston, with my uncle and a few of our people. Marlene took the rest to Baltimore. We searched, we built and we grew, and the ops went better than anyone dreamed. In Boston, at least." Your jaw shifted.
"Baltimore was different. That QZ was crumbling from the start. Even those fuckers from FEDRA were failing. After a while, we saw there was no hope for Baltimore we planned to pull all the Fireflies out, consolidate in Boston." You looked down at his hand on your knee. "And then⌠Marlene found him. My doctor. In Baltimore."
You stopped. Breathed again, deeper this time. Tommy's thumb moved once across your knee, slow. Take your time.
"He might know, Tommy." Your voice dropped. "What I have. How to replicate it to other people, how to make it definitive and not for some seconds. Well, he might not have the full answer but at least he knows how to start to find out. We spoke over radio, couple of times. He walked me through the possibilities, how he'd check, how he'd test for each one. But the equipment for any of it only exists in Baltimore. There's nothing like it in Boston that we could reach or take. They are holding back in Baltimore, just waiting for me. So the whole plan was always: go to Baltimore. Find answers. Once its done, all crew abandon Baltimore and head to Boston QZ.â
"Right. Find answersâŚ" Tommy repeated, flat. âWhat do you mean by that?â
"Yes. Because it depends." You tucked one leg under you. "He has two theories. One: it's the radiation. All the imaging and treatments I've had, my whole life. Radiation changing how fungus behaves is real, it's documented, it's the likely one. He said no one ever studied it in cordyceps, but if other fungi react, this one could too." You paused. "Or two: it's the device itself. Some frequency it puts out. And if it's thatâŚ" Your hands stilled. "Then it's a lot more complicated."
"How so." It wasn't a question. It came out low, and his eyes had gone very still.
"I'd probably need a surgery. He'd have to open it, see how it works, check whether there's a particular frequency orâ"
"Wait." His hand left your knee and hovered, like he didn't know where to put it anymore. "Open it? open you? That meansâ"
You caught his hand out of the air and brought it to your chest, pressing his fingers over the hard little shape sleeping under your skin. "It's superficial. Right here, just under the surface. Reaching it doesn't mean an open chest surgery again. They'd only need to go that deep if they had to check the connectors, the wires, I don't know the technical names. But the device itself," You pressed his hand gently. "Mostly superficial."
His hand stayed where you'd put it. He was watching your face, processing it all.
"That ain't the part you're scared of," he said quietly. "Say the rest."
You held his eyes.
"Everything about it is risky, hell, you know any simple surgery would be risky nowadays. But the big risk isn't the surgery, Tommy. They have to open the device itself and study it, while it works, disassemble it piece by piece. And then put it back together, working exactly right, with apocalypse tools, in an apocalypse room. My heart can fail in mid-process. Or maybe he can't assemble it back perfectlyâŚ" You made yourself say it plainly, because he'd asked for fully honest, and this was what fully honest cost. "Then I have no device anymore. No assistance. Just my heart, alone, the way it was born. AndâŚ" You gave a small shrug that fooled neither of you. "It could fail. Five minutes later. Five months later. There's no way to know."
He was silent for a long while. His eyes stayed on your chest, on his own hand, and then they came up to your face, and he reached with his other hand and cupped your cheek, thumb moving slow along your bruised cheekbone. And happened in real time: all the relief that should have come with finally hearing the truth being replaced, piece by piece, with something heavier.
He stood up, pacing the room once, twice. He went to the pile of clothes you'd found and started dressing in complete silence, back half-turned, jaw working.
"Tommy?" you asked, just watching him.
He pulled the underwear and jeans on. Buttoned them. Then he turned to you, and his voice came out low and rough.
"So. The whole plan was always this, from the beginning. Not savin' the Fireflies. Not savinâ Boston or Baltimore." He shook his head slowly, like he was trying to make it fall out of his ears. "You're goin' there⌠fuck, you're goin' there to try to save the goddamn world?"
You shifted on the bed, pulling your knees up, suddenly needing to be smaller.
"I would never be that pretentious." You tried a breath of a smile. It didn't land, so you dropped it. "But if there's something in me that can help⌠right? That's what the Fireflies are, Tommy. That's our purpose."
He grabbed the flannel shirt and tried to put it on, and the shoulder pain wouldn't let him. His arm wouldn't lift past a certain point, and he tried to force it, and his breath hissed, and he tried the other way, fabric tangling, silent through all of it, refusing to make a sound, refusing to ask, distress leaking out of him.
"Tommy. Talk to me. Please."
Nothing.
You got up off the bed and crossed to him. You just took the shirt gently, held it open, and guided his bad arm through the sleeve first, then the good one, easing the fabric up over the bandage. He let you. His eyes came down and found yours and stayed there while you worked, and you started on the buttons, bottom to top, slowly, and it turned into something else entirely, the two of you standing chest to chest in the gray light, buttoning some dead man's shirt, staring at each other like the conversation was continuing somewhere silent where it could be easier.
You reached the last button. Your hands flattened against his chest and he broke.
"YouâŚ" His voice cracked and he pushed through it. "You got into my skin. You made me believe in you and love you. You convinced me to take you there myself⌠to what?" His hands came up and held your face, and he searched it, left eye, right eye, back, like the answer had to be hiding in one of them. "To die? That was the plan all along? Me deliverin' you to⌠I, I can't." His forehead creased, everything in him refusing at once. "I can't do that. I can't. You canât."
"No! No, Tommy, hey. Look at me. I won't die." You wrapped your hands around his wrists, holding his hold on your face. "Okay? Listen. I have a good feeling about this. And I am always right about my intuitions, you know I am, you've watched me be. Here's what happens: we go, we do the exams, they'll show it's the radiation. That's the likely one, remember, the documented one. And then we leave. Boston. Kentucky. Anywhere we want. We keep fighting for people who need it. Your strength, my brain, we could build the Fireflies anywhere on earth, Tommy, anywhere." You were talking fast now. "And worst case. Worst case. If it points to the device, we sit with the doctor. We ask him exactly how confident he is. We discuss it. Together. You and me in the room, every step. And if the answer is that the chances are lowâŚ" You pressed his wrists. "I'm stepping away from it. I promise you. Do you hear me? We listen to the doctor together, and we decide together. That's the deal."
He looked at you for a long moment. Then he pulled you in. Not a crushing hug. Something quieter. His arms came around you and yours around him, and your foreheads found each other.
"You sure about that?" His voice had gone very quiet. His thumbs moved on your jaw. "You sure about all of it? You really wanna try? And you're willin' to walk away if it ain't safe? You ain't just tellin' me what I need to hear, you're not sayin' it justâ"
"I didn't care before."
The words stopped him.
You held his eyes and made yourself keep going.
"Before all this I thought it would be an easy decision, if it ever came to it. My life on one side, a chance to everyone else on the other." Your voice thinned. "I'd made my peace with that equation years ago, Tommy."
His breath had gone still against your face.
"But then, I met you⌠And now I don't feel like risking anymore."
You closed your eyes. His hands tightened.
He breathed, long and heavy. "I can't lose you. I want you to hear me say it plain, just once, so it's said." His thumbs kept moving on your jaw. "I have lost too much already. I ain't gonna live through you. So don't ask me to."
He pulled back just enough to look at you properly. "You're the bravest person I ever met, and I've known some brave ones."
"Tommy,"
"I ain't done." His thumb brushed under your eye. "You are not required to do that. Not for me, not for the world, not for anyone. But I admire you being willing to. This world⌠it doesn't deserve you, sweetheart."
He kissed your forehead, and left his mouth there, and said the last of it into your skin.
"So yeah. We go. We see what there is to see." He said it steady. "And if it ain't safe, we walk. And I don't want you carryin' one ounce of guilt over it.â
Cause I'll carry it. I'm real good at carryin' things, he said silently just to himself.
---
You stayed in that house three days.
Three days of pause, canned food and beef jerks. Three days of cleaning that shoulder twice a day and watching the red go down, the heat come out of it, the ugly line at the border stop creeping. Three days of him healing at least a bit, and sleeping whole nights of it, waking up in the same position he'd fallen asleep in.
And they were good days. Absurdly good. You played a card game with a deck missing four cards and invented rules to cover the gaps, and he cheated his own rules badly and denied it. He talked about Texas. You talked about Vancouver. You both talked about Kentucky. You talked about nothing important and all the important things too. And you learned each other properly, the way you'd never once been allowed to. Because every time before had been stolen. Now there was nothing to interrupt. There was a whole gray afternoon with rain on the windows and no one coming.
He touched you like he finally had permission to take his time, and he was slow and warm and endlessly curious in finding all the ways to make your body feel good. And you let him, over and over. You slept tangled together and woke up the same way. You reached for each other in the middle of the night without either of you being fully awake for it. There were long, lazy stretches of skin against skin, soft laughter against collarbones, the simple luxury of staying close afterward without having to listen for danger or anything else that would keep you both apart.
The world, for three whole days, left you alone. Looking back later, youâd think about that. How generous it had been.
You left on the fourth morning, and the road was kind to you too. Four days south with the bay carrying you both, and it was almost easy, clear weather, empty stretches except for a few infected encounters. Looked like a little mercy before all chaos fell under you both again.
Baltimore announced itself with smoke, from not one fire, but a dozen. Then the smell.
"Well," Tommy said quietly. "Guess we're in the right place."
You stopped a few blocks out and got down. Neither of you said much about it. A horse inside a QZ was a walking announcement, food to some people, a target to everyone.
Tommy stood with the head of the horse in both hands, thumbs working behind the ears the way the animal liked. "Alright, buddy." His voice had gone rough. "That's it. You're done. You go find yourself some good grass. Somebody nice. You've earned every damn bit of it."
You pressed your palm flat to the warm neck of the bay. "Thank you, take care of yourself big guy.â
The bay stood there for a moment, ears flicking. Then Tommy slapped his flank twice and the horse walked off into the tall grass along the road, unhurried, stopping to eat almost immediately.
Then you turned and walked into the QZ through one of its broken walls.
Baltimore was worse than Boston. You'd expected ruin, but Boston, for all its cruelty, still worked. Baltimore had stopped long ago. Whole blocks stood burned out and open to the sky. The QZ wall had breaches nobody had bothered to seal. And the silence was strange, luring, watching.
You moved through it like mice through a kitchen. Tommy first, rifle low, reading every window; you behind his shoulder.
Hunters were everywhere. You could see the signs before you actually see them in the stripped bodies at intersections arranged as warnings. And FEDRA was still here too, technically. More like a group that was left at their own luck than actual law enforcement. The patrols moved fast and scared, holding streets they clearly didn't own anymore, an army losing to its own city.
Everytime youâd see FEDRA, Tommy felt you change under his hand. Every muscle in you spiked. Your chin came up, your eyes went flat and hateful, and you leaned forward like a compass finding north.
Tommy's hand closed around your shoulder. "Easy," he breathed, fighting a grin at the worst possible moment. "Easy, killer."
"I'm calm."
"Really?"
"I, I just⌠I hate them. I hate FEDRA so much."
"I know, baby. But it ainât worth the risk. Letâs move, ok?" He steered you gently down a side street, and thought, not for the first time, that walking you past FEDRA was like holding a chihuahua that had absolute, sincere confidence it could take a rottweiler down.
You both kept walking away from noise and the patrol. Then, on a brick wall at the mouth of an alley, you stopped breathing for a second. "Tommy."
The Fireflies symbol, spray-painted in yellow.
"I see it." He crouched, checked the map against the wall, thumb tracing. He looked up the street, where a shape of a building rose above the row houses, far off. "St. Agnes. Thatâs the hospital you mentioned?â
âYes.â
âOk. We're close. Twenty minutes, maybe less."
Twenty minutes. After all of it, Boston, the road, the cage, the fire⌠twenty minutes.
Neither of you said anything after that. Part of it was sense, you had to move quiet. But the silence had something else in it too, and you both knew it. Your hands had gone cold. You kept your eyes on the street and your face on straight, and underneath it your mind was running ahead of your feet. Every step forward was a step you'd been walking toward since Denver. You wanted to run. You wanted to sit down on the curb and not move. And Tommy walked half a pace ahead of you with his rifle low, jaw set.
You cut through an alley to shave the distance.
And walked into a man.
He was FEDRA, the uniform said so. He was sitting on a milk crate behind a dumpster, sleeve rolled up, rubber tube in his teeth, a needle in one shaking hand, in the middle of the only peace the apocalypse still sold for people like him. His eyes were half-gone already. For half second, all three of you just stared at each other, you, Tommy, and the man caught mid-escape from his own war. Then his gone eyes turned to terror, and he grabbed for his rifle, and he screamed, no words, just alarm, raw and enormous.
Tommy shot him once. Center mass. The scream cut off.
But it had already done its work.
The alley held the echo for a heartbeat. And then, from the streets around you, one block, two blocks, three⌠came the answering shouts. Contact. Shots fired. Grid four. Whistles. Boots. A radio squawking somewhere close, and then somewhere closer.
"Go." Tommy grabbed your hand. "Go."
You ran with him.
Out of the alley, hard left, down a street of dead row houses, and behind you the city woke up like a kicked hive, with voices spreading the word block to block. Tommy ran with his rifle in one hand and you in the other, choosing turns at full speed, right, left, through a fence gap, across a lot of burned cars, and you kept up as much as you could. And then you didn't. It hit the way it always hit. Your heart went from working to warning, one beat to the next. Your legs filled with sand. The air stopped being enough, no matter how much of it you took.
"Tommy," You gasped it. Your hand went to your chest.
"I know." He didn't slow, dragging you through a doorway, across a gutted living room, out the back. "I know, baby, I know, you can do it. Little more. I just need a little more from you,"
"I can't, my heartâ" Black spots opened at the edges of the street. "Tommy, I can't run anymoreâ"
"You can. You can. Look at me. With me, in for four," He was checking corners while he coached your breathing, splitting himself in half. "One more street. One more street and I'll find us a hole, I swear it,"
The whistles were on both sides now. Ahead too.
Your legs stopped. You folded against a wall, hand pressed to your sternum, heart hammering itself toward the ceiling, and you looked up at him and you couldn't even say the words. You just shook your head.
Tommy didn't hesitate for even a second. He slung the rifle, bent, and scooped you up, one arm under your knees, the ruined shoulder taking your weight with a sound he swallowed whole, and ran. Ten steps. Twenty.
Around the corner ahead: lights. Voices. A line of them.
He spun. Back the way you'd come. More shapes, spreading wide, cutting the street.
Cornered.
He set you down slow, put his body in front of yours, and you felt him make his hands loose. Felt him calculate. Six FEDRA ahead. Five behind. One rifle, one bad arm, one woman to protect behind him. He draw the rifle.
"Hands!" A voice tore down the street, amplified, echoing off the dead houses. "Hands up! Do it now! On your knees!"
"Tommy." Your voice was almost nothing. Your vision was closing. "Don't. There are too many."
His jaw worked once. The rifle's muzzle dropped an inch. Another.
âI said hands up, now!â
Then Tommy Miller, slowly, hatefully, keeping himself squarely between you and every gun on that street, raised his hands. Reading everyone, processing every alternative, every GAP he could take advantage of.
You raised yours. It took everything you had left.
The line of them advanced, shouting things your fading hearing had stopped assembling into words. Boots. Lights.
And then, arcing over the cars, small dark shapes that hit the asphalt with a metal clatter and rolled.
Smoke erupted around you. Thick, white, everywhere at once, stinging like hornets. Tommy shouted your name and lunged for you through it. His hand found your arm.
It was the last thing you felt. His hand, gripping, refusing.
The white took all over the street, and then the black took you.
And somewhere very far away, a womanâs voice. Not FEDRA's anymore, almost familiar, said something that you could swear it was your name.
Then nothing.
---
The world came back in glimpses, then all at once for Tommy. He registered the room as he came back: white light, too strong, electricity humming somewhere. An old doctor's office. File cabinets. An eye chart still on the wall. He was slumped in a cracked leather armchair, and his head weighed twice what it should.
Then the alley came back. The smoke, your arm in his hand, and he straightened fast.
"Welcome to the Fireflies."
A woman leaned against the desk, arms crossed. He twisted toward his hip for a gun that wasn't there, and the room tilted.
"Easy. The gas effects take a while to leave your body." She said.
He shook his head clear and looked at her properly. Tall, dark-skinned, tired. Worn tank, pistol on her thigh, and eyes that had already finished measuring him before he'd even woken up.
"You must be Tommy Miller."
"Who are you?"
"Marlene."
Marlene.
He swept the room: no you. Just a man behind him, rifle held casual, and Tommy knew that face.
"What the fuck?" He stared at Marcus. "What are you doin' here? Where is she?"
"She's fine."
"Take me to her. Now."
The door opened, and Tommy got his second surprise in seconds. Frank came in, and Frank was wrecked. Eyes red, face carved out by something, still wiping tears off his cheek with the heel of one hand as he shut the door behind him.
"What're you doin' here? What are both of you doin' here?"
"Guess we all need to thank you, Miller." Frank crossed the room and put his hand out. "She was right about you. She knew you'd bring her here. Knew you'd join us."
Tommy looked at the hand and didn't take it. Something was wrong in this room. It was in Frank's face, in Marcus's rifle, in the air. Frank let the hand hang a second, then took it back.
Marlene raised an eyebrow. "So you're really joining us?"
"Yes. I am." Tommy's eyes moved between the three of them. Marlene at the desk, Frank by the wall, Marcus at his back. "Why are you two in Baltimore?"
"We got here two hours before you," Frank said. "We searched every mile until we had nothing left. Came here for reinforcements. We were loading up to go back out when our people brought you in.."
Tommy looked at him a long moment. "You searched," he said, flat. "You were her guns. Two of you. And she got taken by rapists anyway."
Neither man argued, because there was no argument. The two men looked at the floor, carrying it.
"We know," Frank said quietly. "It's ours to live with. And you're the one who got her out. So⌠thank you. However you want it said."
"I don't want it said. I want to see her. Bring me to her."
"There's no point," Marlene started.
"We let him, Marlene." Frank's voice came out rough, and he didn't look at Tommy when he said the rest, which was worse. "They cared for each other. The least we owe the man is to let him say goodbye too."
Tommy was out of the chair before the sentence finished.
"What!?"
Marcus's hand landed on his bad shoulder and drove him back down. Pain whited out his vision for a second, and when it cleared, the rifle was leveled at his chest.
"Let's stay calm, Romeo," Marcus said.
Tommy's voice had dropped somewhere low and dangerous. "What the fuck are you talkin' about?"
Marlene ignored him. "How is it back there?" she asked Frank.
" They began the sedation, but it will take some time. Has to be gradual. The device can't just stop, they need it running while they map it.â Frank's voice caught. He pushed through it. âSo they take her down slow.â
Tommy froze in the chair. The words assembled themselves in front of him one at a time and the room got smaller and colder.
"No. No. Somebody better start explainin'," he said. "Right now."
Marlene shifted her weight off the desk and studied him, deciding something, he could see it. "I suppose we owe you that." A beat. "I assume she mentioned somethingâ"
"About her bein' a walkin' infected repellent? About her heart? Her doctor?" He leaned forward, forearms on his knees, holding Marlene's eyes and refusing the rifle at his back the dignity of a glance. "Yeah. I know all of it. She trusts me." He paused, swallowed. "She trusts me. So cut the bullshit and tell me what's happenin' behind that door."
âWe are confident that we can replicate it in large scale and maybe helpâ"
"I know all of it, goddammit. What I don't understand is why you're all talkin' about it like she's about to sacrifice herself for it."
Frank looked at Marlene. Marlene looked at Frank. Marcus, behind him, shifted his weight.
"Well," Frank tried, gentle, "maybe you think you know it all, and youâ"
"I know it all. I heard it from her own mouth." He said it slow, like laying evidence on a table. "Do exams. Check the radiation levels first. If that's inconclusive, then sit down with the doctor, talk about a surgery, weigh the risks. Before anything moves forward." He looked from face to face, checking, and found nothing coming back. "So somebody explain to me why we're skippin' straight to⌠to whatever the hell is happenin'."
Frank looked at Marlene again. Marlene's mouth twisted. Her arms, already crossed, crossed harder.
Tommyâs voice rose, sharper now, the control starting to crack. âHey. Iâm talkinâ to you. Somebody open their fucking mouth!â
He started up out of the chair. The rifle barrel pressed harder into his back, firm, and he lowered himself down, jaw grinding so tight a muscle jumped in his cheek. His hands were already curling into fists on his knees.
"There are no exams, Tommy." Marleneâs voice was direct and flat. "There were never going to be exams and conversations. To learn what's in her, they need tissue. Samples from every organ. Muscle. From the brain. Besides, there's no way of studying fully the device while it's inside a living body." She let that sit for exactly one second. "The plan was always this. She knew what she was coming here for. Even her uncle knew, and he was willing, they both were. That man was tortured by FEDRA and died without giving her up, so she could be sitting in that room today. "
"Bullshit!" Tommy spat it. "She had no idea you were all gonna kill her. That's not what the doctor told her!"
"Tommy." Frank stepped closer, and his voice was the terribly kind with the voice of a man who'd loved her longer. "You know her. You know she bends the truth until it points where she wants to go. And you know she's⌠optimistic. Past reason, sometimes. Past evidence." He rubbed his red eyes. "The doctor softened it on the radio, of course he did. They were all terrified she'd get scared and vanish. Her parents were already out there looking for her. After they were expelled from fireflies, we didn't know what they'dâ"
"Her parents?" Tommy's hands went to his head. He was breathing hard now, the room refusing to hold still. "Lookin' for her? Expelled from the Fireflies? What? how doesâ none of this makes any sense." He surged forward. "I can guarantee you, I can guarantee, that woman did not know she was walkin' to her own funeral. Did you even ask her? Before you put her under, did one single one of you look her in the eye and ask?"
Silence. Complete.
Tommy's finger came up, leveled at Marlene like a weapon of its own.
"I thought you were her best friend. You didn't ask her. You didn't ask because you're afraid of the answer. Because you know, fuck, you know, there's a version of her that says noâ"
"Enough." Marlene came off the desk. "There is a great deal you don't know about her, Tommy. About what this cost everyone standing in this room. And I don't expect you to understand it in the next minutes, because it took us years." She breathed once, put the command voice back on. "So here's what happens now. You leave. If you meant it about joining us, the door's open. Go to Boston, find them, tell them Marlene sent you. We're all consolidating there soon. I'll explain everything then. Every piece. You have my word."
She looked past him. "Marcus. Walk him out. Give him his pack."
"I'm not lettin' this happen, Marlene." Tommy said, certain.
"I'm sorry, Tommy. We are all sorry. Nobody in this building wanted this." Something flickered through her face, the first human thing she'd shown, and was gone. "But it's the right thing. And it's what she would want."
"BULLSHIT!" It tore out of him. "You're betrayin' her! Your own leader! You said it yourself, her parents, the founders, didn't want this, for fuck's sakeâ"
"Exactly, Tommy!" Marlene's patience went all at once, and for one second the commander cracked and something rawer came through. "Exactly. Believe me! Believe me! nobody on this earth feels worse than me and Frank. We know her parents. We owe them. And we love her. Â And we are doing it anyway." Her voice dropped, and the last of it came out like something she'd had to swallow every day for years. "Because it's bigger than them. It's bigger than her. It's bigger than all of us."
Something in Tommy snapped. He came up out of the chair like the rifle at his back didn't exist.
Marcus caught one arm and Frank threw himself on the other, and Tommy dragged both grown men half a step toward Marlene anyway, shoulder wound tearing, voice tearing worse. "Wake her up and ask her! Put the choice in her hands where it belongs, if she's everything you say she is, if she really came here to die, then she says it to our face! But you don't get to decide it for her while she's passed out!"
"Tommy," Frank had both arms around him now, not fighting him, holding him, carefully and understanding. "Tommy. Stop. Stop." Frank's tears had started again, running freely, and he didn't wipe them. "I know how it feels. I just said my goodbye to her, and I swear to God it took everything I have left." His grip gentled. "We can bring you to say goodbye too, Tommy. But you have to calm down. Be calm, and you get to hold her hand."
The words did what force couldn't. Tommy stopped pulling.
Marcus and Frank let go, careful, and Marcus guided him back down into the chair with a hand that was almost gentle now.
The thrashing stopped all at once. His breathing slowed and evened and dropped low into his belly, and he looked at Marlene for a long moment. And something behind his eyes finished a calculation, and filed the answer.
"Okay," he said quietly.
"âŚOkay," Marlene said. "Marcus and Frank will take you to her."
"Iâ I can't." Frank shook his head, backing toward the door. "I said my goodbye already. I can't walk through it twice. I'm going to leave the hospital, Marlene. Walk a while. I can't be in this building while it happens."
Marlene looked at him, and swallowed, and nodded. "Okay, Frank. Okay." Because she understood. Because it was exactly as hard for her.
Frank moved to go. Stopped. Thought. Then he turned back to Tommy, and his hand went into his pocket.
"Weâd give you her pendant," he said, "but if there's ever a cure, a remediation, anything⌠We must keep it. To honor her. It stays with the Fireflies." His hand came out closed around something, and his fist stayed shut a moment longer, like his fingers were fighting back with him. "But this one. I've carried this one a long time, and I think⌠I think I need to move on."
Frank extended his closed hand. "She'd want you to have it. She'd want you to wear it."
Tommy opened his palm, and cold metal was pressed into it.
A firefly pendant. The same etched firefly, wings open.
He turned it over.
TOMMY
00005
"What?" His voice came out wrong. "What the fuck is this? How could she knowâ"
"It was her uncle's," Frank cut in softly. "From all the names in the world, hm?" A tiny smile escaped him, wrecked at the edges. "When she told me about liking you, I was worried. Thought she'd gone soft in the head over a coincidence." He looked at Tommy's face. "But she was right. You're a good man, Tommy Miller. So⌠keep it. Joining us or not. But she'd like knowing youâre carrying it now."
"Tommy?" Tommy's voice had dropped to almost nothing. "Her uncle name⌠was Tommy?"
"His name was Thomas." Frank's throat worked. "But he'd never answer to it. Not once, all the years I loved him. He'd joke that Thomas sounded like a name for bad guys, for villains in movies." He shook his head, and the tears came again, quiet. "That was him. My Tommy. He took care of all of us. He was supposed to be the one to bring her here, and he died so she could be here." Frank looked at the man in the chair, at the pendant in his shaking hand. "And somehow she managed to find herself another Tommy to take care of her and bring her."
He reached out and tapped Tommy's good shoulder, twice. "Funny way life has of working. Hm?" Nothing about it was funny, and every person in the room knew it.
And Tommy sat there with a dead man's name in his hand. Frank gave a small nod to everyone in the room and left. The door clicked shut behind him.
Youâd spit Thomas at him like a knife. A name for a bad guy. And somewhere along that road, youâd decided he wasnât Thomas anymore, just Tommy and the name of the one she loved the most.
Marlene was watching him. And when he finally looked up, something in her face had changed, the commander gone for a moment, just a tired woman watching a man find out how deep the thing he's lost actually goes. She looked, briefly, heartbroken for him.
"Look, Tommy." Her voice was gentler now. "She has this way of growing on people. It's what she does, it's what she is. I know the road did something to you both, and I'm sorry. Truly. Nobody would choose this ifâ"
"Her parents." He wasn't done. He couldn't be done. "What'd you mean, they're lookin' for her? They got banished from their own movement? They founded it."
Marlene breathed in, long and slow. "What version of her parents did she give you, Tommy? CEOs in Canada? Came down on a job transfer, something like that?"
"âŚYeah."
Marlene shook her head at the floor, and her mouth tugged, but it was not a smile. It was the memory, on how youâd love to redecorate reality.
"Hear me out. I owe her parents everything, but hereâs the truth of them." She settled back against the desk. "My family died on outbreak day. Hers took me in. Her mom, her dad, her, her brother, her uncle, Frank. They made me family. And when the world ended, they gave people hope by building the Fireflies. That much is true, and they've earned it." She sighed. "But here's the rest. The Fireflies weren't founded on a political idea, Tommy. They were founded on her. On the miracle we'd just discovered walking around in a sick girl's body. And when it came time to decide what that miracle was worth, her parents refused to spend it. They chose their daughter over their beliefs." A pause. "For the second time."
Tommy stared at her, waiting.
"They were preachers. Back in Canada. Not executives. Preachers, a congregation, a church, the whole life. And a daughter born with a heart that ate money. Surgeries, specialists, exams, year after year after year. When they heard about the experimental device of one doctor, one trial in Denver, United States⌠they didn't have anything close to what it cost." Marlene held his eyes. "So they took it. From the collection plate. They stole it, from their own congregation, for years. And when it was finally enough, they ran. Crossed the border with a warrant chasing them and got that device into her chest before any law could take the money back." She let it land. "They broke their faith, their vows, and the law. Everything they'd built their whole lives on, and they chose her."
The lights hummed. "And when we found the doctor again, when we understood what she could mean hope for the whole world, they were asked to choose a second time. Their beliefs, the movement they'd founded, the hope of everyone alive⌠or their daughter." Marlene's voice didn't waver, which was somehow worse than if it had. "They chose her. Again. They forbade it. Fought her, fought me, fought everyone. Her uncle stood against her parents, Tommy. He believed she had the right to give what she was offering. It split the family down the middle, and it split the Fireflies with it. Her parents and her brother were cast out of the movement they built. They've been out there since. Trying to reach her before we did."
She straightened, and the commander came back into her spine, and the last sentence came out of her like something pulled through a wound. "I am doing the thing her own mother and father couldn't do. One life pays for many. That's how much it costs me."
Tommy sat there. His mouth opened. Closed.
"Her brother," he said finally, and something was moving behind his eyes, pieces sliding toward each other. "You said her brother. Where's herâ"
"Tommy." Marlene cut it clean. And maybe it was mercy, or maybe it was the clock, or maybe it was both. "If you want your goodbye, it's now. They're taking her down slow, but down is where it's going. You might have minutes." She looked past him. "Marcus. The surgical wing, second floor. Walk him through the east stairs.â
He was already standing. âAnd Tommy," She waited until he looked at her. "Calm. Whatever you're carrying, it stays outside that room. She goes gentle. That's the one thing left that any of us can give her."
He closed his fist around the pendant, put the chain over his head with hands that barely worked, and followed Marcus into the hallway, toward the last room in the world he wanted to enter, and the only one left he'd ever ask for.
Marcus walked him through the hospital, rifle low pointing at Tommyâs back, and Tommy was calm. He didnât have to force or pretend he was calm. He was real calm, that old him back, the one the army had trained and installed in him. He let it come back up through him like water patiently filling a well. His breathing settled. His steps found a steady floor. While he walked, his eyes moved through doors, corners, sight lines, the guard by the stairwell, the one at the junction, the radio room with its door propped open. If there was one person in this building who knew how to take an operation apart and leave no evidence behind, it was the man being marched through it at gunpoint right now.
And while he walked, he did the math. Slowly. Carefully.
If anyone lives, they know my face. If they know my face, I can never wear the pendant. If I can never wear the pendant, the vow at the river dies. And everything I do after tonight is just murder, with no ledger to pay into.
So nobody lives. And they go silently.
And I spend the rest of my life paying these people back. One saved life at a time. Every single one of them gets paid for.
He turned it over, looking for the crack in it, the place where it was just rage with an excuse, and didn't find one.
One life pays for many, Marlene said it to his face, called it bigger than all of them. Fine. He'd count the same way she counted. Same arithmetic, one change: Marlene put you on the wrong side of the equals sign. You do more for this world alive than opened up on a table.
You taught me to count like this, Marlene.
And this, this walk, this math, this calm⌠this was Tommy Miller.
Not the brutal thing four years beside Joel had made of him. Not the saint you'd painted either, the good man screaming to get out. What he was, was simpler and older than either: a soldier fighting for the ones he loved.
The surgical wing sign appeared ahead. Marcus shifted behind him to take the turn.
And Tommy moved. He stepped inside the rifle's line, trapped the barrel under his arm, and drove his elbow back into Marcus's throat, all in the same half-second. The shot never came. They went into the wall together, and Tommy's forearm was already across the man's windpipe, his weight already set. Marcus fought, he was strong, he was trained, he fought hard, and Tommy held him like you hold a door against a flood, steady and patient until the fighting turned to shaking and the shaking stopped.
He lowered the body to the floor without a sound.
For one second he crouched there with his hand still on Marcus's chest.
"You should've asked her," he said quietly. "That's all any of you had to do."
One. The first debt. He took the rifle, the sidearm, the knife, the spare magazines, and moved forward.
The hospital was theirs, and that was their mistake. They guarded it like owners, not like soldiers. Tommy moved through it and all its flaws.
The stairwell guard was leaning on the rail. Tommy came out of the dark, he clamped a hand over the manâs mouth, yanked the head back, and drove the knife in under the jaw. The blade punched through soft tissue and muscle until it hit bone. Hot blood poured over Tommyâs fist in a thick, immediate flood. The man jerked once, hard, then went slack. Two.
He moved on and stood hidden just enough to see the junction man had a routine: twelve steps, turn, twelve steps back. Tommy timed the turn and was on him at step eleven. The knife went in under the ribs this time, angled up, and Tommy twisted it hard. The man made a wet, choked sound as blood filled his mouth and spilled down his chin. Three.
The radio room. One woman, headset half on, writing in a log. This one he hated. He crossed the room fast, grabbed her by the hair, and cut her throat in one long, deliberate pull. The spray hit the wall and the open logbook in a wide arc. Two were by the supply cage, talking low about rations. He took the nearer one with the knife in a hard, upward stab under the sternum that made the man fold with a wet gasp, and the farther one before the first hit the floor. Bare hands this time: he slammed the second manâs head into the metal cage once, twice, three times until the skull gave and blood and hair stuck to the wire mesh. His shoulder tore somewhere inside doing it. He filed the pain with everything else.
Four.
Five.
Six.
A man came out of a bathroom still buckling his belt and saw him, saw all of it, the blood, the knife, the stranger, and got half a breath into his lungs. Tommy closed the distance before the breath came back out as sound. He drove the knife into the side of the neck and held it there while the man clawed at him. Seven.
The last one stood post outside the double doors at the end of the corridor. Young. Rifle slung wrong. Under the wing sign, under the arrow, guarding the room where the lights were brightest. A kid given the quietest job in the building because nobody thought the quiet job was real. Tommy watched him for ten full seconds from the dark of the corridor.
âIâm sorry, kid,â he breathed, to no one, to God if he was still witnessing it. âI truly am.â
He crossed the corridor and reached him. The kidâs eyes went wide; a soft, surprised sound left him as blood poured down and soaked the collar of his shirt. The knife broke into the young boyâs neck. Tommy caught him before he fell and lowered him carefully against the wall. Eight.
Then Tommy Miller draw his rifle and stood alone in front of the double doors of the surgical wing, blood on his hands to the wrist, soaking his sleeves, streaked across his face where heâd wiped sweat without thinking. Through the small round windows he could see the glow of electric light, and shapes moving in it, unhurried, unaware, arranging instruments around the only heartbeat he had left in the world.
He pushed the door open quietly.
And there you were.
Laid out on the table under the brightest light, deeper than asleep. An IV line ran into each arm, one dripping slow and steady, taking you down degree by degree. A monitor beeped beside you. Your face was slack and peaceful. Theyâd brushed your hair back. Somehow that was the worst part of the sight, the tenderness of it, the care they were taking with something they were about to destroy.
A doctor stood at your left with an instrument tray. A nurse adjusted the drip. Neither had heard the door.
âUnhook her.â
They spun. The tray clattered. Both sets of hands went up fast.
âWhoa, easy,â The doctorâs eyes went from the rifle to Tommyâs bloody hands and back. âListen to me. Listen. You donât understand what she is. Sheâs hope, for everyone, for all of itââ
âShe could save the world,â the nurse said, voice shaking.
âI donât care.â The rifle didnât move. âUnhook her. Now.â
âI wonât do that.â The nurse straightened, and something brave and terrible came into her face, and she stepped ahead, between him and you. âThis is what she came here for. I wonât let you take her from all ofââ
He shot her. The bullet took her in the upper chest. She stumbled back against the wall, blood already spreading dark across her scrub top, then slid down to the floor, leaving a long red smear.
The doctor made a sound and stumbled back against the wall, hands still up, shaking now. âOkay. Okay, okay.â He moved to the table with his hands trembling and did it: stopped the drip, slid the lines out of your arms one at a time, taped the beads of blood, unclipped the leads from your chest. The monitor lost you and began to whine. He stepped away and put his hands back up, all the way up, pressing himself into the wall.
âThere. Sheâs free.â
Tommy shot him anyway. The doctor dropped hard, blood pooling under his head almost immediately.
Nine. Ten.
Then the rifle went over his shoulder and his arms went under you, your head rolling against his chest, warm, breathing, alive.
Somewhere in the building, tripped by sound or by a body found or by God finally taking a side, the alarms went off. Red light started flashing down every corridor. A siren wound itself up and screamed.
"I got you," he murmured into your hair, already moving. "I got you, little rabbit."
He carried you fast and low through a service corridor, away from the shouting that was starting somewhere behind, and found a records room, windowless, one door, shelves of rotting paper. He laid you down gently in the corner, folded his jacket under your head, and crouched over you a moment with his hand on your face.
"I'll be right back. I just gottaâŚ" He stopped. Chose the soft words. "I gotta make sure you're safe." His thumb moved once along your cheekbone, under the fading bruise. "And then I'm comin' back for you, and we're leavin' this place, and we go anywhere you want. You hear me? Boston. Kentucky. Hell, Vancouver, if you want it." He pressed his lips to your forehead, one second, two. "Just hang in there for me. Keep that heart of yours workin'. I'll be right back."
He pulled the door shut on the dark and went to work.
The shooting started at the second junction. They were hunting him now, red light and sirens and boots, and the quiet part of the night was over. It didn't matter. He was still calm. He fought the way he'd been built to fight: cover to cover, corners taken low, short bursts, counting his rounds and theirs. Two came down the stairwell fast and careless. Eleven. Twelve. One tried to flank through the ward and gave himself away on the broken glass. Thirteen. A shotgun blew plaster over his head from a doorway and he waited, patient, for the reload. Fourteen. The last one on that floor was smart, and made him work for it, and it took four minutes and the rest of a magazine. Fifteen.
Then the building went quiet under the siren.
He swept it anyway, floor by floor, room by room, methodical, the alarm howling over everything. Storage. Kitchens. No one. Whoever was left had run, or there was no one left, except the one name still unaccounted for.
Marlene.
He stood in the stairwell a moment, torn. Hunting Marlene meant leaving you alone longer in a dark room in a screaming building. And something under his ribs he had a feeling saying go back, and tonight of all nights, he wasn't ignoring anything that spoke that quietly.
He went back for you. You hadn't moved. Still under, still breathing, your chest rising slow. He crouched, gathered you up again. One arm under your knees with the rifle propped beneath them, barrel forward, his other arm around your back, and turned for the door. It swung open before he reached it.
Marlene. Gun up, level with his head, red alarm light sweeping across her face in waves. She'd found the trail and she'd come alone, because there was no one left to bring.
"You son of a bitch." Her voice was shaking and her hands weren't. "I trusted you. I let you walk to her, because I thought you were a decent man saying goodbye." Her eyes went over him. "Fifteen people, Tommy. People who survived everything for this. For her." The barrel didn't waver. "Put her down. It's not too late to do the right thing. Put her down, walk out that door. I will carry that lie for you. Just put her down."
He didn't move. You slept between their two guns, your head against his chest, your breath slow and even against everything.
"She's more valuable alive, Marleneâ"
"You don't know that." The words came through her teeth. "Nobody knows that. That's the whole point. If we never try, we never know. And she understood that better than anyone alive." Her voice cracked, one seam, and she sealed it back up. "It's what she would want, Tommy."
"She wouldn't." His own voice came out low and certain. "She didn't come here to die. She came here to fight, to try, to talk, to look for a way. She trusted you. All of you. She put her body in your hands believing you'd do whatever was needed to keep her safe, and you put her under and started cuttin' before she could ask a single question!"
"Hah." The laugh came out of Marlene dry and awful, and it stopped him cold.
"Oh, Tommy." She shook her head slowly, and something shifted in her face, the anger draining out and something worse flooding in behind it: Pity.
"You're standing there lecturing me about her trust. While you trusted her. She convinced you, didn't she? Of course she did⌠She's the best there's ever been."
And then, this was the part his brain would replay for the rest of his life. Marlene lowered her gun. Let it hang at her side, done with it, because what she had left to say was a weapon itself. "Tell me something. In all these weeks. She talked you out of taking her to Columbus. But⌠did you ever once wonder who exactly wanted her there, and why? Did you ever asked her who Kevin is, Tommy? Andâ "
The shot went through. Marlene went down, and with her, the truth he didnât want to know. That sentence would take something from him he couldn't afford to lose. So he shot before he heard it.
Sixteen.
The alarm red light swept the room, and swept it again.
He stepped over Marlene, and spotted car keys hooked at her belt, catching the red light with every sweep. He crouched with you still in his arms and worked them free one-handed.
And he carried you out of the room, down the screaming corridor, over the shells and past the dead, and one painful suspicion ringing in his skull louder than any siren.
---
Hours of road. The medicine kept you under through most of it, and Tommy drove with one eye on the mirror, checking you in the back seat every few minutes more than he was checking the fuel.
Then, somewhere past midnight into gray dawn, you moved. A small sound. Your hand shifted on the seat.
"Hey, there she is,â He pulled over, a rise where the road ran along a ridge and the country opened up below, all mist and dead farmland and a sky starting turning pink. He killed the engine. The silence came down over everything.
Then he got out, opened the back door, and climbed in with you.
He gathered you against him, your head onto his chest, his arm around your back. "Easy. Take it slow."
"âŚTommy." Your voice came out slurred and small.
"Hey, little rabbit. I'm here."
"Everything's⌠the car's moving." You frowned with your eyes shut. "Is the car moving?"
"Not anymore. We're parked." He brushed hair off your damp forehead. "How you feelin'?"
"Like jell-o." You swallowed thickly. "So sleepy. My mouth isâŚ" You gave up on the sentence. Then, slowly, something surfaced behind your face, the shape of a missing thing. "Tommy. What happened?"
And there it was.
He had eight hours of driving to prepare for this question. Because there were only three doors out of this room and he'd walked to the end of all of them.
The truth. Sixteen of your people. Including the doctor who could have answered every question you'd carried. Including Marlene, who'd folded in a doorway with his bullet in her. He could say it all, right now. And he knew exactly what it would do. If he told you now, in this back seat, he wouldn't be confessing. He'd be hurting you worse than anything in your life had ever hurt you.
Or the lie? Clean, simple, invented whole. And you'd have it apart in ten minutes. You'd been reading him since the day you met, you knew his tells better than he did, you'd catalogued him like a specimen. He couldn't lie to your face and survive it.
Which left the third door.
He'd watched you do it for weeks and never had a name for it until today: Laundering. Say true things, mix them with lies, until you canât tell where one ends and another begins.
Forgive me, he thought. You taught me this.
"They took you back for the surgery," he said. His voice came out steady. "They said it was a simple thing. Small cut, wouldn't take long. I was waitin' outside the surgery room. And then FEDRA came in on us."
You have taught him perfectly in the past. You don't need an elaborate lie, Tommy. You just need to find the one thing a person can't stand to face or lose. Once you hit it, they stop checking, they don't ask for proof, they don't look for gaps⌠they can't, they're too busy confirming their bias.
"FEDRA came in fast." He watched the horizon instead of your face. "I saw the doctor go one way, the nurse go the other, they hid, they scattered." He shook his head slowly. "And you were in that room alone, out cold, and I⌠I couldn't leave you there. So I went in and got you. I got you out."
You were quiet in his arms. Then your brow creased. "You didn't fight back?" Even sedated, half-gone, your mind kept working, and it came at him from the exact angle he'd expected, because there was no version of Tommy Miller that walked away from a fight. "You didn't help them? To hold off FEDRA?"
"No." He said it plainly. That one was easy, because it was the most honest sentence he'd say all morning. "You were unconscious and alone in a room with no lock. I wasn't leavin' you vulnerable for anythin' in this world. Gettin' you out of that buildin' was the only thing I had in my head."
You made a small noise. Accepting.
"âŚWhoâ" Your voice caught. "Are they okay? Did anyoneâŚ?"
"Sweetheart."
"Marlene." You'd already heard it in his voice. "Marlene, is Marleneâ"
"None of 'em made it." He tightened his arms around you. "I'm sorry, darlin'. I'm so damn sorry."
And you broke against his chest. âNo. No! Those fuckers⌠Fuck FEDRA, no⌠it canât. It canât be,â
You cried uncontrolled and unguarded in the messy way people cry with drugs still in them. There was no strategy left in you anywhere, the sound of somebody who has just been told the whole plan they had left is gone. The hope youâd hold tight so far gone.
He held you through it. He kissed the top of your head, over and over, and said the useless things: I got you. I'm here. I'm sorry. And he meant every one of them.
"We'll find another doctor," he murmured into your hair. "Somewhere. Somebody else who can look at all this. I swear it to you."
You cried a while longer. Then, slowly, you pushed yourself up, pale and wrecked and blinking hard, but thinking, that damned beautiful machine of yours grinding back into gear looking deep into his soul.
"I don't get it." Your eyes searched his. "Tommy, I don't⌠why didn't you stay and help them? You were right there. How could you watch people getting slaughtered and justâ"
And Tommy did the thing he'd been dreading since the second he thought of it. He reached for the one card he had that you'd never let him play, because you couldn't afford to let him play it.
"Because I was still standin' there tryin' to understand what was happenin' to you." He let it come out ragged; he didn't have to fake that part. "I fought 'em on it. Before FEDRA came. I told 'em they couldn't cut into you while you were sleepin', that you had to know, that you had to agree to it." His hand moved on your back. "And they said somethin' I couldn't make sense of. Somethin' about how you already knew, deep down, otherwise youâd agree to go to Columbus." He looked at you then, plain and open, and asked it. "Is⌠there family of yours in Columbus? 'Cause Marlene talked like that Kevinâ"
"No,â You said it too fast. âMy family is in Denver. I donât know what they meant. I donât know Kevin. Guess everybody was stressed." And you looked away, too dizzy to say anything else, fixing out the window at the gray fields. Your throat worked. "This is so fucked up, Tommy. Fuck⌠All of it. It's just so fucked up."
He let it go. He let it go so smoothly that neither of you had to notice him doing it. You sank back against him and cried again, quieter this time, and he rocked you tenderly.
Then, after a long while, you lifted your head. You put your hand on his jaw and turned his face to yours and looked at him. "Tommy." Your voice was steady now. "Was it really FEDRA? They had uniforms? Are you sure it was FEDRA?"
The whole world came down to about eight inches of space between two faces.
"I'm sure," he said. âAnd I swear, I wouldâve helped them if I could.â
You held his eyes for one second. Two. Three.
"âŚOkay." You lay back down against his chest. " I trust you did all you could do, Tommy."
He put his chin on the top of your head so you couldn't see his face, and closed his eyes, kissing your hair again
You stayed like that a long time, watching the sun come up over the dead fields.
"Where are we going now?" you asked eventually.
"Anywhere you want."
"Vancouver," you said.
He huffed a soft laugh into your hair. "Vancouver, huh."
"You said anywhere."
"I did say that."
You laughed too, wet and cracked and small, and tilted your face up, and he kissed you, gentle and careful. When you pulled back your eyes were sliding shut again, the medicine still dragging at you.
"Come here." He guided your head down onto his shoulder. "Rest. We got nowhere to be right now."
Your hand slid up his chest to settle over his heart, the way it always went. Your fingers found metal. Two chains: his tags, and something else. You lifted it, brought it into the light, and your breath changed.
"WaitâŚ" You sat up an inch. "Is thisâ"
"Frank gave it to me." His hand came up and covered yours around it. "Said he'd carried it long enough." He looked down at you, and something exhausted and tender moved across his face. "You never did tell me your uncle's name was Tommy too."
Your eyes filled. You laughed, one small broken sound, and pressed the pendant flat against his chest, under your palm.
"From all the cursed luck," you whispered. "Right?"
"Right."
You smiled at each other in the dawn, both of you ruined, and for a moment it was almost bearable.
Then your smile faded.
"So Frank was there." You said it slowly. "In the hospital. He wasâ" You swallowed. "FEDRA got him too?"
Fuck.
Fuck.
Frank. He'd forgotten Frank. Frank who walked out that door to grieve in the street. Frank who might be standing in the wreckage of that hospital right now with his hands over his mouth.
It took Tommy less than a second, one heartbeat, forced level by pure will, his face doing absolutely nothing.
"Yes, sweetheart." He pressed his lips to your hair. "I'm sorry."
You made a small sound, and folded back down into him, and grieved a man who was not dead.
And Tommy Miller looked out at the sunrise over the fields with his throat closed and his arms full of you, holding the one true thing he had left, and understood, very clearly, very calmly, that this lie was the shape of the rest of his life.
---
Boston QZ
Lincoln's face was flat against the floorboards with Joel Miller's boot on the side of his head.
Tess had his arms wrenched up behind his back, one knee planted between his shoulder blades.
"Fuck, I can't contact Baltimore, Miller!" Lincoln's voice came out squashed and furious. "I'm not a Firefly anymore! The second I handed that girl to you two I became an enemy of the movement. They'd shoot me on sight if they found out where I am, they don'tâ"
Joel leaned, all his weight settling down through that boot, and Lincoln's words went into a sound instead. Then Joel drew the pistol, thumbed the hammer back, and let Lincoln hear the click an inch from his ear.
"Try harder."
"Christâ Why the hell would your brother take her to Baltimore? She was supposed to be in Columbus. That's the job. That's what you were paid for." His jaw flexed. "You told me you two were the best in this QZ. You've ruined it all, you two idiots, you two complete idiots!"
Joel's patience went.
He hauled Lincoln over onto his back by the collar and hit him once, hard. Lincoln's head rocked. Blood came out of his nose immediately.
"I don't care who you contact," Joel said. "I don't care what they do to you when you do it. I need to find my brother. You're gonna help me find my brother."
"Joel." Tess's voice, even. She hadn't let go of Lincoln's arms. "He's no good to us with his jaw broken. Let him talk."
Joel breathed out through his nose. Stood. And the two of them dragged Lincoln up off the floor and threw him into the chair in front of the radio set.
Lincoln spat blood on the floorboards and stared at the dials for a long moment.
"âŚThere's one thing," he said. He wiped his mouth on his shoulder. "I can raise Columbus. What if I radio Kevin? Maybe they made it there after all. Maybe your brother came to his senses halfway and finished the job. It's a possibility, isn't it?"
Joel looked at Tess. Tess looked back at Joel, and something small and skeptical moved behind her eyes, and she shrugged one shoulder.
"Do it," Joel said.
Lincoln turned the dial and keyed the mic.
"Columbus, Columbus, this Boston; Come back."
Static. A long, hissing nothing. Then:
"âŚColumbus. Go ahead."
"I need Kevin. Now, it's urgent, tell him it's Lincoln."
More static. Thirty seconds of it. Joel stood over the desk with his arms crossed and didn't move a muscle.
Then the speaker crackled and a new voice came through, breathless, like a man who had run to reach it.
"Lincoln? Lincoln, is that you?"
"It's me." Lincoln's eyes flicked up to Joel's face, then back down. "I need to ask you something, and I need a straight answer. Was she delivered? Did she arrive?"
There was a beat of dead air. Then the voice came back, and it was cracking apart.
"No. No, she isn't here. She never got here, Lincoln, it's been almost two months. Where is she?" A rush of breath. "Do you have anything? Anything at all? You said the smugglers were good, you said they were the best you had, you swore to me⌠Lincoln, please. Just tell me my sister is alive."
Joel's arms came uncrossed.
Tess reached past Lincoln and snapped the radio off.
"Sister," she said.
Nobody moved for a beat. Joel was looking at the dead speaker, processing.
"What the hell does that mean." His voice had gone very quiet. "That girl told us the whole way, every damn day, that the man in Columbus wanted what was in her head. That he'd wring her out and put her in a hole when he was done."
"And I told you." Lincoln laughed through the blood, ugly and triumphant and desperate. "I told you both on day one, don't listen to a word she says, and you sat there nodding at me like professionals and thenâ"
Joel hit him again.
"Explain."
"⌠I thought you fellas were the kind that don't ask questions." Lincoln grinned red at him. "That's what I hired. Two men who don'tâ"
Tess grabbed the back of his head and slammed his face into the desk. She held him there, bent over, one hand fisted in his hair, and put her mouth down by his ear.
"He said explain it, goddammit."
Lincoln stayed bent over the desk, breathing hard. "She's got something in her." He said it to the desktop. "Something that matters to the Fireflies more than any of us are ever gonna matter to anybody, and it's the kind of thing they'd take her apart to get." His shoulders moved. "Her family knew. So they gathered everything they had and they hired the supposedly two best smugglers in this QZ to take their daughter across the country and put her back in her brother's hands, safe, before the movement got her." He turned his head far enough to get one eye on Joel. "That was the job. A rescue."
Neither Joel nor Tess said anything.
"So." Lincoln coughed, and something in him found one last piece of cruelty to spend. "If your brother took her to Baltimore, if he handed that girl to Marlene, of all the people on God's earthâŚ" He started to laugh, and it turned into a wheeze. "She's already dead. She's been dead for days. You didn't just fail a delivery, Miller, you two killedâ"
Joel's knife came up under his ribs.
It was fast and it was quiet, and Joel held him there against the desk with one hand on his shoulder until it was done. Then he let go, and Lincoln slid off the chair, and the room was quiet again.
Tess wiped her palms slowly on her thighs, staring at the body.
"Now what?"
Joel cleaned the blade on Lincoln's jacket. He looked at the radio, at the window, at nothing.
"Now we find a Firefly who can raise Baltimore." He straightened, and the knife went back in his belt. "We find Tommy."
Comission by @kenobiwanx đ¤
Thank you so much for being with me this long, and for all the love and support you've poured into this story. It has meant more than I can put into words here.
I'd love to read your thoughts on this one. I spent many, many hours working out how this would unfold specifically from Tommy's perspective, because he isn't Joel, and the difference mattered to me. He's dealing with an adult woman capable of making her own choices. He's more emotionally open, kinder, more willing to talk his way through a thing first. And he is every bit as deadly, and every bit as protective. Canon Tommy said he'd have done the same in his brother's place. I just wanted to show you what it would look like when he did it.
Four years after the outbreak, Joel and Tommy Miller are hardened smugglers in the Boston QZ: mean, violent, and willing to do whatever it takes to survive.
When theyâre paid an obscene amount to smuggle you across the ruined country to Columbus QZ, they didn't ask what secrets you carry to be worth that much. They just expect an easy job.
You're supposed to be just cargo. They will soon discover this cargo has teeth⌠and the power to make even the worst men start to crack.
Warnings: Explicit Sexual Content, Post-Cordyceps Outbreak (The Last of Us), Stockholm Syndrome, Dark Romance, Tommy is mean but not too much, Tommy Miller Fanfic, Enemies to Lovers, Tommy was corrupted by Joel, Vaginal Sex, Fireflies (The Last of Us), Slow Burn, Canon-Typical Violence
Comment here if you would like to join the taglist :)
Chapter 1 - Cargo
Chapter 2 - My empire of dirt
Chapter 3 - My boy only breaks his favorite toys
Chapter 4 - I bet on losing dogs
Chapter 5 - Heal these broken lips
Chapter 6 - Fire meets gasoline
Chapter 7 - Can you save me from this darkness?
Chapter 8 - So pretty when you love me
Chapter 9 - Dark but just a game
Chapter 10 - Fuck it I love you
Chapter 11 - When a good man cries
Chapter 12 - Redemption day
Chapter 13 - Blowin' in the wind
Chapter 14 - Man of constant sorrow
Chapter 15 - Can you find me?
Chapter 16 - The feral dog I worship
Chapter 17 - Nothing fucks with my baby
Chapter 18 - A fine line between God and animal (final chapter!)
This is the first weekend in a year that I donât have a chapter to write, and itâs such a strange mix of pride, happiness, and already missing these two.
Looking back, Iâm honestly so proud to have finished what are probably the #1 and #2 longest Tommy Miller fics in the TLOU fandom. I never imagined Iâd spend an entire year writing two stories of this scale, and I definitely couldnât have done it without all the love, encouragement, and support youâve given me from the very beginning. Every comment, every message, and every bit of excitement kept me going!!
If you enjoyed this story, Iâd love for you to check out Edge of Town, my Firefly Tommy fic following his journey to Colorado.
As for whatâs next, Iâm taking a little break from long fics! Iâll be focusing on one-shots for a while, along with Solar Power, my game Tommy Miller fic.
Thank you all for making this journey so unforgettable. â¤ď¸
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
It was such a difficult couple of months for me, Iâve been feeling like shit all the time because of my herniated disk and the worst sciatica attack Iâve ever had in my life which is still bothering me greatly despite treatments, so bear with me if this list is not as long as it was supposed to be. Just existing was really hard someday.
Thanks to all the amazing writers who shared their incredible work with all of us, you all are talented af and I loved reading your stories! âĽď¸
If you happen to read any of my recommendations please let the authors know that you enjoyed their work!
Comments and reblogs are our greatest joy.
Full list under the cut, each one of these fics is written for a MATURE audience so please, stay away if you're under 18. Read the warnings/tags before engaging in any of these works. Iâm not responsible for the content you consume on the internet.
gorgeous dividers by @angeliicide
Joel Miller and Tommy Miller
Nothing's gonna hurt you baby - Step uncle Joel Miller x fem!reader x step dad Tommy Miller by @aurorawritestoescape (Bad Blood extra)
Summary: feeling sad about leaving Austin and returning to college, you decide to take something with you â a hot sex tape, starring Tommy, you and Joel.
Guard Dogs - Joel Miller x f!reader x Tommy Miller by @sprigsofhazel (series - ongoing)
Summary: your mom falls in love, elopes and suddenly you're uprooted from your shitty apartment and moved into a house with her new husband and his two sons, joel & tommy. your mom thinks you're the brady bunch, but you wholeheartedly disagree, until things between you and your step-brothers slowly start to shift into forbidden territory.
Tommy Miller
Show me how bad you can hurt me - Raider!Tommy Miller x f!Reader by @mrsnanamiller (series - completed)
Summary: Four years after the outbreak, Joel and Tommy Miller are hardened smugglers in the Boston QZ: mean, violent, and willing to do whatever it takes to survive. When theyâre paid an obscene amount to smuggle you across the ruined country to Columbus QZ, they didn't ask what secrets you carry to be worth that much. They just expect an easy job. You're supposed to be just cargo. They will soon discover this cargo has teeth⌠and the power to make even the worst men start to crack.
Joel Miller
Put me in a movie - dark!truckdriver!joel miller x f!reader by @cadavercarcass
Summary: you hitch hike to escape your small town, but the man that picks you up isn't the savior you initially see him as.
Guitar Gig - dbf!Joel Miller x f!reader by @baronessvonglitter
Summary:You show up for Joel's gig when your dad can't make it.
The Sleepover - best friendâs stepdad!Joel Miller x f!reader by @baronessvonglitter
Summary:Your plan to seduce your best friend's stepdad is coming along perfectly. But there's one small hitch..
Let me teach you - boyfriendâs dad Joel Miller x fem!reader by @aurorawritestoescape
Summary: your boyfriend begs you to have anal but knows jack shit about the act. Much to your surprise and pleasure, his dad steps up and teaches him. By example.
Unfaithful part 2 - Contractor!Joel Miller x Married!Reader by @peepawmiller
Summary: Joel takes you on a date. And then he takes you home.
You should feel lucky part XII - dark!Joel Miller x f!reader by @ess-evo (series - ongoing)
Summary: You reminisce about your times with Joel while he has something special in store for you.
Cain's Curse part 8 - Joel Miller x f!reader by @ishestillapunk
Summary: A close call makes Joel cut every distance that you try to put between you and him.
Happy Campers - camp counselor!Joel Miller x f!reader by @baronessvonglitter
Summary:Joel Miller, the new head counselor at Camp Happy Trail, makes sure this summer will be one you won't forget.
Ringlets - Joel Miller x curly hair!fem reader by @lvely-prose
Summary: you canât stand your curly hair. joel loves it.
Season of the wolf - a Joel Miller x reader story by @mcthsman (series - completed)
Summary: The giant wolf that has been killing people around town shares a very striking feature with the quiet man that keeps breaking into your homeâ They both have the saddest, warmest brown eyes you've ever seen.
Joel - The summer fling - part of Guy-Crazy - Joel Miller x OFC by @baronessvonglitter
Summary: You head to the beach for some R&R, only to find what you really need is some Big D.
Sloth (Never enough part 2) - Joel Miller x fem!reader - part of Se7en collection by @milla-frenchy
Summary: after you promised Joel to try something new in bed and managed to make him skip patrol and stay home, he makes sure you mean it. So you enjoy a chill morning with him, and then you make good on your promise
Backyard Pool - dbf!Joel Miller x f!reader by @takochan-writes
Summary: You're alone at home while your parents are out celebrating their wedding anniversary. Feeling daring, you decide to masturbate in the backyard pool. Little do you know, your dad's best friend and neighbor, Joel Miller, can see you clearly from his bedroom window.
Messy Girl - Daddy!Joel x f!reader by @littledes1re
Warnings:Â 18+, smut, daddy!joel, slight ddlg undertones, unspecified age gap (only if y'all like), joel being physically aggressive, fingering, clit rubbing, overstimulation, squirting, crying, praise kink, unprotected sex
Harry Castillo
The Ex Education - Ex husband!Harry Castillo x Ex Wife!F!Reader by @missadangel
Summary: Born and raised on the Upper East Side â motherâs an actress, stepfather runs an empire thatâs suddenly âunder review,â and your brotherâs the reason you have gray hair. You married perfection in your 20s Years after your picture-perfect marriage went up in smoke, you left New York to âheal.â Now youâre back, in your 30s â and saw your ex-husband on the cover of TIME. Wow. He got richer, your familyâs going down, and somehow, you ended up working for him. Cried? Yes. Bad idea? Definitely. What could possibly go wrong?
Tim Rockford
The Detective and the agent (part3: Until next time) - Detective Tim Rockford x fem!reader x Agent Marcus Pike by @604to647 (series - ongoing)
Summary: You, Tim and Marcus make a souvenir of your time together.
Ted Garcia
Councli Meeting - Office Hours series part 5 - Ted Garcia x f!reader (series - ongoing) by @baronessvonglitter
Summary:Amid a busy day at City Hall, you and Ted can hardly keep away from each other.
Clint Flood
Clint - The Helping Hand (part of Guy-Crazy) - Clint x OFC (series - ongoing) by @/baronessvonglitter
Summary: In need of a helping hand, Daisy turns to a familiar place - and a familiar face.
Frankie Morales
Control - Frankie Morales x f!plus size reader - Wingman part 4 by @tateypots
Summary: Already feeling fragile about your reluctance to take things to the next level with Frankie, your mom pours gas on the flames. Frankie is there to put them out.
Dave York
The Blind Date (part of Guy-Crazy) - Dave York x OFC (series - ongoing) by @/baronessvonglitter
Summary: Daisy's sister sets her up on a blind date.
Couple Trouble - Dave York x f!reader by @petalsinblood
Summary: Your last and most important mission with Dave doesn't exactly go ad planned. But in the chaos he still shows his unwavering love for you.
Dieter Bravo
One Room Left - Dieter Bravo x f!reader by @ess-evo
Summary: A bad storm hits California, causing you to pull off into the nearest hotel. The cost of the room at the luxury resort is shocking, but what's even more shocking is who you end up sharing it with.
Alex Serian
Let me Play - Alex Serian x fem!reader Drabble by @604to647
Match my Rhythm - Alex Serian x f!reader by @petalsinblood
Summary: You help Alex practice a harder cello piece. But this practice is somehow entirely different from the previous ones.
Pope Cody
Pope Cody x f!reader blurb by @sugartalk-ing
My Work:
Taco Tuesday - Jackson!Joel x f!reader
Tags: Jackson!Joel, soft!Joel, friends to lovers, smut, dirty talking, dry humping, eating, mildly food play, nipple play, biting, pussy pronouns, Joel is such a tease.
Take my hand where you want it - Boss!Joel Miller x married!f!reader
Summary: After you discover that your husband is cheating on you with Joel's secretary, Joel becomes your confidant. One night, after your husband comes home late yet again, you rush to Joel for comfort. And Joel makes sure you get everything you deserve.
Fantasy made real - Tess Servopoulos x f!reader
Pope Cody x f!reader blurb
Lola - Javier PeĂąa x f!reader Drabble requested for my Drabble for V's Birthday event
Thirsty - Jackson!Joel x f!reader requested for my Drabble for V's Birthday event
Summary: Getting a glimpse of one of your intimate, tender moments triggers something in Joel that he never would have expectedâŚ
Sober - Dieter Bravo x f!reader requested for my Drabble for V's Birthday event
Summary: After being sent to rehab and after reaching his newfound sobriety, Dieter is ready to work on a new project. When he meets you, heâs totally struck by your demeanor and your confidence. Little does he know, youâre going to make a sweet perfect sub out of him and you will give him a new and rediscovered joy of living.
Chapter Summary: LAST CHAPTER!! Everything you told him on that road was true. It just wasn't the full truth.
Fic Summary: Four years after the outbreak, Joel and Tommy Miller are hardened smugglers in the Boston QZ: mean, violent, and willing to do whatever it takes to survive. When theyâre paid an obscene amount to smuggle you across the ruined country to Columbus QZ, they didn't ask what secrets you carry to be worth that much. They just expect an easy job. You're supposed to be just cargo. They will soon discover this cargo has teeth⌠and the power to make even the worst men start to crack.
Tags: Tommy Miller x Reader, Dark!Tommy, Raider!Tommy, Explicit Sexual Content, Post-Cordyceps Outbreak (The Last of Us), Stockholm Syndrome, Dark Romance, Tommy is mean but not too much, Tommy Miller Fanfic, Enemies to Lovers, Tommy was corrupted by Joel, Vaginal Sex, Fireflies (The Last of Us), Slow Burn, Anal sex, Blood, heavy violence
wc: 19k
You woke to gray morning light, rain pouring outside, and the rarest sight in your whole memory: Tommy Miller, deeply asleep. Not that broken man waking up every other minute from a nightmare, not the soldier's half-sleep you'd observed for a month. He was in real heavy sleep, boneless and gone.
He was right beside you, one arm still curved around you. The furrow between his brows had packed up and left. You lay there, both your bodies naked against each other, and you watched him breathe, greedy about it, memorizing him this handsome and rested the way you'd memorized him wrecked.
Now, in the daylight, you could see the wounds clearly. His forehead had a deep cut on it, but under control. What truly concerned you was the shoulder. The gunshot wound the Gilead crew had given him weeks back was worse in every way. A wound that had been stitched, ripped, restitched, and then dragged through a war. You wondered, honestly, how he'd even kept going. Tearing men apart, fighting for hours, climbing walls. As soon as he wakes up that will be the priority, you think.
Somewhere outside, the horse shifted in the tall grass, and the rain kept coming down, and it hit you: the poor thing was standing out in it.
You untangled yourself from Tommy as smoothly as you could. His arm tightened around you on its own, more asleep than awake, holding on.
"Be right back," you whispered against his temple, kissing it softly, and he released you without a word, dead to the world again in a breath.
You went out for the horse just using a towel to cover yourself. The bay gave you a look of profound suffering, mane dripping, and let you lead him into the closed garage. You patted his wet neck once. "I know, Iâm sorry, Iâm sorry," you told him. "Donât be mad at me, big guy. Youâll be dry soon."
You ran back to the house, dripping faintly.
As neither of you had paid the house any real attention yesterday, you went through it properly, into cabinets, closets, drawers, the whole scavenger protocol. You found spare clothes, for both of you, thank God. Tommy's were stiff with dried blood, and yours, to be fair, were not much better.
There was no food. No ammunition, no weapons. But you found a first aid kit under the bathroom sink, and that alone made the house worth it. And then you looked for the thing you always looked for: Books.
Nothing. Not one. You stood there in the empty living room feeling small and stupid because it felt it was just as sad as not finding food.
You went back to Tommy, tucked yourself carefully against his side, and his good arm tightened around you and pulled you in unconsciously. Even gone from the world, the man kept watch over what was his.
And you let yourself acknowledge all of it: for the first time in maybe years, a real night of sleep, no rush, no watch shifts. Cozy and warm and protected and loved. Not the way you were loved by your family and friends. Loved like a woman. It was all real, and it all felt so right and so perfect. Waking up at his side felt so much like a dream that you actually double checked the light, the weight of his arm, the small details a dream always gets wrong.
But no. It had all worked. And the best thing about it: you'd been right all along.
It was harder than you thought, God, so much harder. But here you were, against every odd the world had stacked: in the arms of your captor and your savior. Your tormentor and your lover.
You used to think you were too rational, too smart for the stupid fantasies of love at first sight, the I felt your soul the moment I saw you, all those things people wrote and were cute in the books, but impossible in real life.
Until you felt it. Until you planted your feet on that street and refused to move, and looked up into the eyes of a man who was more of a prisoner than you were. The sweet eyes buried under trauma and guilt, screaming for you to fix him. And then he said his name, and you knew for sure. You knew that you were in the hands of that man for a reason. That was the twisted way fate would bring you the message.
Now heâs exactly where you dreamed he was, holding you, as a lover and as a Firefly, escorting you to a Baltimore and every decision that comes with it, closer than ever.
You'd been right about Tommy Miller since day one.
And you ought to know it by now: you were right most of the time, about most of the things. No modesty about it, because it was simply the truth. Whether by reason or by faith, your instincts had a perfect record. One hundred percent.
And you needed that to be true. Because with everything else finally over past you, the last fear had space to surface again: What would come after Baltimore.
Because now the road was clear. No risk of ending in Columbus, Tommy safe and by your side, not trapped in a basement waiting to be assaulted. All the other fears had gone away, and what remained was the one at the center. It was time to finally face it.
I'll be fine in Baltimore. Everything will work out. It will all be fine.
You repeated it like a mantra, matching it to the rain, until it carried you back under.
Iâll be fine.
---
When you woke again, the light had changed but the rain was still coming down, steady and generous against the roof.
And it was, you decided, the most delicious thing that has ever happened in the ruined world: tucked into Tommy Miller in perfect peace, his warmth all over you, the rain doing all the rest.
He shifted behind you. A long breath, a low sound in his chest, and then his lips found your shoulder.
"Mornin'," he rumbled, voice full of gravel and sleep.
"It was morning a long time ago, sleeping beauty."
"Mm." He didn't even sound embarrassed. "Man's entitled. Ain't slept like that in⌠hell." He thought about it. "Years. This bed's a miracle. The rain's a miracle." His arm pulled you over, turning you to face him, and his eyes were soft and heavy-lidded and warm. "You're the miracle."
He kissed you, slow and deep and completely unhurried, with nowhere to be for the first time in his life. "I love you," he murmured against your mouth, and kissed you again. "Love you so much." Another kiss, longer. "So goddamn much."
You laughed softly into his lips. "Who are you? You barely look like the Tommy who wouldn't say one vulnerable word and avoided kissing me as he was avoiding the plague."
"That Tommy's dead." He said it easily, no weight in it at all, brushing your hair back from your face. "Guess.. This one was always the real one anyway.â He says it a bit more shy than he intended. ââŚJust took him a while to get out."
"âŚI know, I always knew." you whispered against his lips.
"Yeah." He smiled into the kiss. "You sure knew."
He kissed you again, deeper, and shifted to gather you fully against him and stopped, mid-motion, with a sharp hiss through his teeth.
You pulled back. His face had gone carefully still, he rolled slowly onto his back, breathing through it, and looked down at his own shoulder. "Okay, itâs way worse today," he said, calm, cold-blooded, assessing. He flexed the fingers of that hand, watched them respond too slow. "It's been screaming for days."
"God." You were already swinging out of bed. "It's bad, Tommy. It's angry and hot. But good news is I found a first aid kit downstairs."
"Soon." His arm hooked around you and pulled you straight back into him. "You can do that later. Let's stay like this a bit more."
"Tommy, we needâ"
"Shhh." He laughed into your hair and locked you there, not letting you move an inch.
Because he wasn't ready. Not for the wound, not for the day, not for any of it. There were things waiting outside this bed. Questions he had to ask you, answers he wasn't sure he wanted, Â and every one of them was still going to be there in an hour or two. This, though. This warm, rain-loud, borrowed time with you tucked under his chin. He'd earned this one, and he wasn't handing it back a minute early.
"Okay. Fine." You gave in and burrowed deeper into him, because honestly, it was too good to fight. "Just a bit."
So you stayed like that. Eyes closed, his heartbeat under your ear, the rain going on and on.
Then your eyes opened. There was something you hadn't asked yet.
"Tommy⌠did you find Joel? Any trace of him?"
His eyes snapped open above you. And there it was: the old reflex, coming up his chest like water: the guilt, the pull, that his place was at his brother's back. He waited for it to grab him the way it always had. It didn't. He turned it over quickly, to find out that somewhere on that road he'd stopped feeling like he owed a debt to Joel. He'd been carrying that weight so long that setting it down still felt like forgetting something.
"No," he said. "Didn't find him. Didn't find one thing that could lead me to him, either."
You went quiet for a moment, choosing your words with care.
"And how do you feel about that?"
"Honest?" He let out a slow breath. "I made my peace with it. Been comin' apart for a long time, me and him." His hand moved slow up and down your back. "He knew I didn't want the life he wanted. I knew it too, and I kept on pretendin'. Was always gonna happen one day. Just happened to be this way."
The air got heavy fast, so Tommy continued, in a lighter tone now. "Besides. That man's too stubborn to die." He shifted, warming up. "Heâs alright. And I'll tell you what, I'd give a year off my life to see his face when he got to Boston and found Tess sittin' there, free and not a scratch on her." He dropped his voice into the gravel register, chin tucked, eyebrows down, the full Joel. "Huh. Well. That son of a bitch.â He chuckles. âthis will be his whole speech about it, he will never admit he was made fool of.â
You laughed at the precision of the impersonation, and the sound of it made his whole chest warm. He squeezed your side. "You did my brother dirty, spitfire. He is gonna be so mad at you." He shook his head. "Hell of a trick, though."
"It wasn't a good trick." You waved a hand, dismissive. "It was cheap. Amateur⌠honestly."
"Didn't feel amateur."
"It never does, that's the point." You propped your chin on his chest to look at him, warming to it. "You don't need an elaborate lie, Tommy. You just need to find the one thing a person can't stand to face or lose. Once you hit it, they stop checking, they don't ask for proof, they don't look for gaps⌠they can't, they're too busy confirming their bias. That's all a good scam is. Find the soft spot and let their own fear do the rest."
"Smart," he said.
"Mm-hmm."
He huffed and kissed the top of your head.
"I hope he's okay," you said, quieter now. "I mean it. When we get to Baltimore we can radio Boston. Check with people who move through the QZ. It wouldn't be hard to ask around and find out whether he made it back. I'll make sure it gets done."
Tommy pinched your cheek gently between two fingers. "Thank you. For still caring about him."
You smiled up at him.
You felt him hesitating a bit, a breath taken and held a second too long. "What about yours?" he asked. "Your brother." He kept his voice easy. "You ever think about makin' things right with him? You never talk about him."
The smile went off your face. "No." You said it lightly, which fooled neither of you. "I'm fine for now. You know how it is. Older brother stuff. They want to force their own ideas into you." A shrug that came out stiff. "Maybe one day I'll talk to him. But I'm good now."
And you shifted an inch, enough to put a small piece of air between you. Tommy noticed it. So he let it be closed. For now.
"Y'know," he said instead, changing the subject. "You. In that garden."
"Hm?"
"You walked into a doorway full of infected, and you stood there and held 'em, held a whole damn pack of 'em." His hand tightened around your waist. "That was the bravest thing I ever saw. You were the hero that day."
You lit up. Instantly. You turned all the way around to face him, and your hand started climbing, your fingers walking slow up his stomach, over his ribs, spreading flat against his chest.
"I don't know about that." Your voice had changed. "I wasn't the one who ran into a burning building to save two puppies." You bit your lip, eyes on his mouth. "That's the bravest and most noble thing a person can do." You purr. "âŚIt's also the sexiest."
The grin that broke across his face was pure boy: cheeky and absolutely insufferable. He settled back into the pillow with the smug look of someone being handed something he fully intended to enjoy.
"Well," he drawled. "If the lady's lookin' to say thank you, I'll have you know my whole schedule's wide open today."
You grinned against his chest, matching his smugness with your own.
âThen I guess I better make this thank-you proper,â you murmured, already sliding down his body.
You kissed a slow path over his stomach. Your lips brushed the warm skin just above v-line, soft and deliberate, while your eyes stayed locked on his, bright and full of heat. âIâll remember forever,â you said between kisses, âyou walking out of that burning building covered in soot, looking like the most perfect hero in the world.â
Tommyâs chest rose with a proud little huff. His fingers found your hair, resting there.
âNah, youâre pushinâ it now,â he drawled, voice already thicker.
âOh yeah?â You smiled against his skin and kept going lower, kissing the line of soft hair trailing down, still watching him the whole time. The space between each kiss was just long enough to make him shift, to make his cock thicken and flush against his thigh. When you finally wrapped your hand around him, he was already hard and heavy in your palm. You stroked him once, slow, from base to tip, and watched his eyes flutter.
âHand feelinâ better?â he asked, a little breathless already.
You gave him a deeper stroke, thumb brushing the sensitive underside. âLetâs check,â you said, playful.
He let out a low, rough laugh that turned into a groan. âYeah⌠yeah, Iâm real happy that handâs better.â
You leaned in and took just the tip into your mouth, swirling your tongue once before pulling off to press a few open mouthed kisses along the head. Then you took him deeper, slow, letting him feel every inch of the wet heat. Tommyâs fingers tightened gently in your hair, steady but careful, guiding you.
âFuck⌠thatâs so good,â he breathed. âMissed your mouth. Missed this so damn much.â
He tried to lift his hips, chasing more of you, but you pulled back just enough to keep him on the edge, still stroking him with your hand while your lips hovered close.
âSoâŚâ you said, voice husky, lips brushing the tip again. âWhat do you wanna do after Baltimore?â
Tommyâs eyes were half-lidded, floating somewhere between pleasure and the soft haze of being thoroughly teased. He smiled down at you, dazed and delighted.
âWherever you want,â he said easily. âYou point, Iâll open the way.â
You took him into your mouth again, deeper this time, then pulled off with a soft pop.
âBoston?â you asked, kissing the side of his cock. âOr somewhere completely new?â
He groaned when you swallowed him down once more, slow and thorough, then let him go again.
âI would like somewhere between countryside and⌠not as far as Texas,â you continued, voice rough from taking him. âSomewhere we can have horses. Somewhere you can still be a cowboy.â Another long, wet stroke of your tongue. âMaybe a calm life. Or a whole new team of rebels. I havenât decided yet.â
You looked up at him through your lashes, still holding him in your hand, still not giving him the full thing.
âCan you suggest a nice place?â you said, teasing, wicked.
Tommyâs laugh came out broken and breathless. His thumb stroked your cheek.
âKentucky,â he said immediately, no hesitation. âKentucky. We can go there. Landâs good. We can have horses. Quiet if we want it, or close enough to people if we donât. Kentucky, baby.â
You smiled around him, eyes soft.
âThatâs an excellent idea.â
And then you finally took him fully into your mouth deeply, steady, and gave him everything. Tommyâs head dropped back against the pillow with a rough, broken groan.
âFuckââ
You pulled off him again, lips shiny, hand still stroking him slow and firm. âWhat about dogs?â you asked, voice soft and wicked. âCan we have two?â
His laugh came out half-strangled. He looked down at you like you were the best and worst thing that had ever happened to him.
âHow many you want, darlinâ?â he managed. âTen? Twenty? Iâll find âem all.â
You smiled, flattening your tongue against the underside and dragging it slow from base to tip, long strokes that make him twitch in your hand. You trace every vein, every ridge, savoring him, and took him fully again, and he swore under his breath, fingers tightening in your hair.
You kept working him for a few long, perfect moments, then stopped once more. Tommy made a low, frustrated sound in his throat, hips twitching up toward your mouth.
âJesus, babyââ
You looked up at him with wide, soft eyes, still holding him in your hand.
âWhat if I want to go back home?â you asked. âVancouver?â
Tommy blinked down at you, surprised, then a slow, almost mocking grin spread across his face. âVancouver? In Canada?â He huffed a breathless laugh, eyes warm and fond. âThatâs a bit too far, ainât it? Ainât that close to Seattle? Whole other side of the damn country?â
You gave him the softest, most devastating puppy eyes.
âPlease?â And then you took him all the way down, no mercy this time, throat relaxing, tongue working, hand pumping the base in perfect rhythm. You sucked him deep and wet and relentless, the perfect, filthy blowjob that made his thighs tense and his breath shatter. Tommyâs grip on your hair tightened, his other hand fisting the sheets, every muscle in his body locked as he fought not to come.
âFuckâ fuck, okayââ His voice cracked, desperate and wrecked. âOf course. Vancouver. Wherever you want, baby. Everything you want.â
He pushes into your mouth harder now, guiding your head down until your nose presses against his stomach, cock buried deep in your throat. âYou stop teasing now, ok?â You gag instantly, and he holds you there for a few seconds, groaning low and rough.
âLook at you, takinâ every inch. Youâre such a good girl for me.â
He pulls you back carefully, checking your face, thumb brushing the tears at the corner of your eye.
You gasp for air, tears still falling, but you lean right back in, tongue flicking out to taste him again, completely gone for it.
âAgain,â you whisper, voice wrecked and hoarse.
He guides you down once more, slower this time, letting you take him deep until your throat flutters around him. He hold you there, deep, again. Soft, broken little cries of pure pleasure spill around his cock, just as more tears spills from your eyes, and the sound of them almost undoes him completely. He can feel how close he is already, and he carefully pulls you off with a wet sound, breathing hard.
âOk, we need to stop this or I wonât last too long,â
He draws you up beside him and kisses you deep. His hand moves over your body, brushing your nipples, tracing the curve of your ribs, sliding down to your hip bones. Then his fingers find your clit, never stopping the kiss. You moan into his mouth as he finally slides two fingers lower, kneading slowly through your wetness.
You break the kiss, breathless, cheeks flushed, looking into his eyes.
âCan we⌠try something different?â you ask, whispering shyly.
Tommyâs expression softens instantly. âTell me what you need. Iâll give it to you.â
You bite your lip, a soft blush spreading across your face. âIâm⌠God, Iâm embarrassed to say out loud. Iâve never done it before.â
âYou can tell me,â he murmurs, still stroking you gently between your legs, clearly proud of how wet and needy heâs made you. âDonât need to be embarrassed with me, little rabbit. You can ask for anything you want.â
You keep grinning, shyly and in silence.
The contrast of it, you usually so bold and sharp-tongued, suddenly this shy, makes something warm and protective bloom in his chest. Tommy pumps one finger slowly inside you, watching your face respond to it the whole time.
âWant me to guess it?â he asks, voice low and fond.
You grip his curls softly and give a small, embarrassed nod. âYes,â
Tommy shifted lower on the bed, mouth finding your breast. He kissed and sucked softly at your nipple while his finger kept pumping slowly inside you, collecting your wetness. His eyes stayed on your face the whole time.
âGod, look at you,â he murmured against your skin. âSo damn pretty like this⌠all shy and flushed and wet for me. So fuckinâ hot.â
He kept kissing down your body: over your ribs, your stomach, the soft skin just above your hip, while his finger worked you open. Then he slowly pulled it free, slick and shiny, and let it drift lower. He circled the tight entrance of your ass carefully, just the pad of his finger, testing.
âThat what you want?â he asked.
He hauls himself up to stay face to face with you again. You immediately hid against the crook of his neck, embarrassed and turned on in equal measure.
ââŚYes,â you whispered.
Tommyâs breath hitched. He was clearly turned on as hell by the request, but the way he looked at you was soft, focused, ready to take care of you properly.
âDo I need to turn around?â
âIf itâs your first time⌠better you stay like this. Easier for you to stay relaxed.â
You nodded against his neck. âIâm a bit scared,â you admitted.
âI got you. Donât worry. We go real slow. You change your mind at any point, I stop. Okay?â
His voice was calm, confident. He knew exactly what he was doing and had no interest in rushing you. And that made it deeply sexy.
âYou just need to stay relaxed for me,â he continued, still circling that tight ring with careful fingers, distributing kisses over the side of your face. You whimpered as he pressed the tip of his middle finger against you and pushed just the tiniest bit in, then held still, letting you adjust. He kissed you soft and deep in your lips now, praising you between kisses.
âThatâs it...Youâre doing good. Just let it adapt a little.â
You made a small, tight sound of discomfort.
âI know,â he murmured against your mouth. âFeels a bit strange at first. Thatâs normal. Just so your body can get used to it, okay?â
âOkay,â you breathed.
âCan I keep goinâ?â
âYes.â
Tommy pushed in a little more, while his thumb found your clit and started brushing soft, steady circles. The dual sensation made your hips twitch.
âDoes that feel good?â he asked, watching your face carefully.
âFuck⌠yes,â you whispered against his mouth, voice shaky with pleasure.
He stayed right there, his lips placing soft kisses you yours, moving his finger only the smallest amounts, thumb never leaving your clit, working you open with endless patience until the tension in your body started to melt and you were breathing easier against him.
âHow you feelinâ?â
You opened your eyes, dreamy and heavy-lidded, and looked at him with pure, hazy pleasure.
âIt feels so good,â you whispered. âIâm ready for more.â
A low, proud sound left his chest. âAttagirl,â
He shifted carefully, guiding you onto your side so that your back was mostly against his chest, but he kept you angled toward him, with your upper leg draped over his thigh. You looked back over your shoulder and found his eyes right there, soft and dark and completely focused on you.
Tommyâs hand slid gently under your upper thigh, holding you open. He lined himself up with your pussy first and pushed in with one slow, deep thrust. You moaned against his mouth as he filled you completely.
âNeed to soak it first,â he murmured, eyes dropping to your lips. He fucked you in long, wet strokes, getting himself slick and coated, and you were already floating, every drag of his cock making your breath stutter.
Then he pulled out and you made a soft, protesting sound.
âI know,â he soothed, kissing the corner of your mouth. âItâs for a good cause, though, right?â
You felt the blunt head of him press against your tighter entrance. Tommy kept his eyes locked on yours the entire time as he began to push in carefully and slow.
âSo pretty like this⌠how does it feel?â
âGood. Godâ Good, Tommy.â
The stretch was intense, burning at first, but his hand stayed firm on your thigh and his other arm wrapped around your waist, holding you close.
âBreathe for me,â he whispered. âThatâs it⌠just like that.â
Inch by inch he sank deeper, always reading your expressions. Soft moans spilled between both of you, yours shaky and overwhelmed, his low and full of restraint. Every time he gained a little more, he paused and checked.
âYou okay?â
âYes⌠yesââ
Your cheeks burned, but the heat wasnât embarrassment anymore. It was pure, flooding pleasure. Your eyes stayed locked on his as he kept going, slow and relentless, until he finally bottomed out completely.
He stayed still once he was fully inside you, breathing hard against your cheek, giving your body time to adjust.
The fullness was overwhelming, deep and intense in a way nothing else had ever been. You trembled around him, caught between the sharp new stretch and the flood of warmth that came with realizing how gently he was. It was too much and perfect at the same time. The sensation made your head spin; every tiny shift of his body sent sparks through you, and the fact that he was being so patient, so sweet, only made the pleasure climb higher, slow and dizzying.
âFuck, babyâŚâ His voice was rough with awe. âLook at you. You took every inch, youâre doing so good. So fuckinâ perfect for me.â
You were trembling, overwhelmed, caught between the deep stretch and the flood of pleasure.
âItâs⌠too much, Tommy,â you whispered, voice small and shaky, half insecure, half lost in it.
He held completely still, one hand stroking your hip, the other around you waist.
âI know, baby. I know. But itâs gonna get better. Iâm just gonna stay still right here and let the discomfort ease up, okay? Is that alright?â
You nodded, breathing hard. âYes.â
He leaned in and kissed you deep. Tongues sliding together, soft sucks on each otherâs lips, gentle bites, then tongues again. The kiss was messy and intimate, both of you pouring everything into it. Little by little you relaxed around him, the tight resistance melting into something softer and hungrier.
When he felt you give, Tommy started to move with tiny, careful thrusts at first, still kissing you so deeply that every muffled moan you made was swallowed straight into his mouth. He refused to let you pull away. His hand slipped between your legs again, finding your clit, and he began stroking it in the exact same slow, deep rhythm as his hips moved.
The dual sensation wrecked you. You finally broke the kiss with a gasp, and the sight of your face nearly undid him. You looked completely gone with your eyes glassy, lips swollen, cheeks flushed, expression pure stunned pleasure, like you couldnât believe anything could feel this good.
Tommy stared back at you like he was drowning on you, in the best way. Seeing you like this, so open and given over to him, made something twist harder in his chest.
You were lost in his face too, in the way his eyes stayed locked on yours, dark and drunk on the sight of you, on the feeling of being inside you like this.
Tommy kept the rhythm slow and deep, every thrust deliberate. The tight heat of your body gripped him perfectly. He could feel every small shift around his cock as he pushed in and pulled back, the stretch of you accepting him again and again. It felt filthy and sacred at the same time.
It was crushing, in the right ways. The deep, full pressure of him moving inside you mixed with the steady circles of his fingers on your clit until pleasure radiated through your whole body. Every thrust sent sparks up your spine.
He kept the same slow, deep rhythm, never looking away from your face. âI love you,â he whispered, voice rough and strained with the effort of going slow and at same time holding it all together.
âI love you,â you breathed back. You were already so close. Your fingers slipped into the soft curls falling across his forehead, brushing them back so you could see him better. Your eyes moved over his face with open, dazed wonder: the tired beauty of him, the fine lines at the corners of his eyes, the way his mustache and goatee framed the soft shape of his mouth. Your fingertips traced it all before your gaze finally settled on the freckles scattered across the bridge of his nose. You were completely lost in his face, in every small, perfect detail.
âI⌠I love you so much, Tommyââ The orgasm hit you fully in a long, intense wave. Your whole body clenched hard on him and you cried out, gripping his arm, his hip, the back of his neck, everywhere you could reach. The tight, pulsing squeeze of you coming pulled him under immediately. Tommy buried himself deep with a broken groan and followed you, spilling inside you in heavy pulses while both of you locked together in one long, shaking wave of shared pleasure, holding onto each other until there was nothing else left, not even the world outside the bed, just the both of you.
---
You stayed in that bed for a long time afterward. There was no reason not to. The rain kept going, steady and gray against the window, and the world outside had temporarily run out of things to do to you. So you did nothing, magnificently.
His hand found yours on top of the blanket and just stayed there, fingers laced, thumb moving slow across your knuckles for the whole time. You talked about stupid things, laughed at each other. It occurred to you that you had never once been happy like this: easily, plainly, simply, in a bed, in the rain, with someone. All the problems, the pain, the traumas, had given a pause so you both could just exist in this ordinary moment.
"Can I ask you somethin'?" Tommy said eventually, into the quiet.
"Sure."
His thumb stopped moving on your knuckles.
"Your heart. I saw it happen twice now," he said. "At the auto shop... and again in the theater when I got to you." His voice stayed level, careful and concerned. "Is that the battery? You told me it runs out eventually. Is it⌠is it goin'�" There was real fear under it, packed down tight. You heard it.
"No." You shifted onto your elbow to face him. "No, Tommy. It's not that."
"Then what?"
"⌠It's how the device is built. It's the smart function. It's supposed to be the good part. It doesn't waste charge, it watches, and it only spends what it absolutely has to. So when my heart rate spikes way up, it doesn't smooth it out. It just⌠makes sure I don't fail. It lets me run right up to the edge, keeps me from going over, and it doesn't give me one bit of comfort along the way." You made a face. "Which is very efficient of it. And absolutely horrible."
"So it hurts like hell and you're still fine," he said slowly.
"Mostly fine. It's frightening, and it feels like dying, but it isn't dying. Which is why the battery lasts so long.â You said it lightly, a little wicked, and let your hand slide up his chest. "Itâs not common to happen, but as I told you weeks ago, my heart and that device have both been behaving very strangely since I met you. I did warn you."
His eyebrows went up. "âŚThat's my fault?" Tommy huffed a laugh, but you could see it working through him, the shoulders coming down, the tension in his jaw letting go. Relief, plain on his face. He'd been carrying that one a while.
"So it ain't the battery," he said, mostly to himself. "It ain't runnin' out."
"It isn't running out. Itâs made to last until I get old."
"Okay." He breathed out. "But you told me it was gonna run out. You said it, it could have a life span of fifteen years and seven were gone⌠Why'd you tell it to me that way?"
âWell, I⌠I lied. This is one of the reasons we wanted this specific experimental device.â
âWhy? Whyâd lie about that as if youâd die soon from it?â
"Well⌠BecauseâŚâ You shift awkwardly âBecause I was your prisoner? And I needed to convince you to let me to go?â You said it, fast.
âAnyway, Iâm telling the truth now.â
The rain filled the pause.
âOkay, enough of postponing it. Letâs look at that shoulder," you said, sitting up and swinging your legs out of bed, occupying the silence to change subjects.
"Darlin', wait,"
"No, it's practically glowing at me from here, Tommy, I can see the heat coming off it. If we don't clean it today you'll be missing an arm by thursday.
You crossed the room quickly and gathered the first aid kit and water, and felt his eyes the whole way. You glanced back. Tommy was propped on his good arm, unashamedly watching you move around the room, naked and lit by the low light, with a delighted expression.
You grabbed a big shirt from the pile you'd found and pulled it on over your head. "There. Let me hide, so you donât get distracted."
Tommy watched the shirt come down over you and let out a long grieving sigh, head dropping back to the pillow. "Cruel," he said looking at the ceiling.
You sat on the edge of the bed with the kit open beside you and got to work. You cleaned the wound slowly, careful around the swollen edges, and Tommy took it with jaw tight, breathing steady, letting you.
"The bad news is we can't stitch this anymore," you said, dabbing. "The edges are too torn, too many times. It has to close on its own now, which means it has to rest. Which means you have to rest. We should stay here a few days."
You reached for the antiseptic. "This might sting."
"Might," He hissed. "yeah."
"Sorry. Breathe." You kept working. "There's no food in the house, but I saw your pack. If we're smart about it should hold us a few days. Enough for this to calm down." You laid the clean dressing over it, pressing gently. "But not too long. We can't lose too many days, because we need to get to Baltimore and ask them to help us find Frank. He's out there somewhere, Tommy, and he's⌠I know him. He's out of his mind by now. He'll be tearing the state apart looking for me. Baltimore have people, radios... They can find him faster than we ever could."
While you talked about food, days, Frank, Baltimore, the future, Tommy lay still under your hands and said nothing. He was somewhere else.
He was thinking about the lie. And all the other things that would still not make sense and the questions he had to make now, not able to postpone anymore.
Baltimore was burned, Sarah had told him so, to ash and hunters. And you spoke about it like a working city with radios and rescue teams. And then the doctor mention and the words you'd almost said by a fire once and swallowed. There was a whole conversation waiting between here and Baltimore, and he could feel their weight. He admitted to himself he was a little afraid of that talk. Not of what he'd say. Of what he'd hear.
"Tommy?"
He blinked back to the room.
You held his eyes for a second, and then you finished taping the dressing flat, smoothing it down with your palm.
"How⌠how did you find me?" you asked. "How did you even know?" Your hand stayed resting over the bandage. "And on the way⌠did you find any trace of them? Frank and Marcus." You hesitated, and the word came out smaller than the rest. "Alive, orâŚ" You couldn't finish it.
"I haven't seen them," Tommy interrupted. "Not dead. Not alive either.â
You breathed out. It wasn't much, but it was something.
"That ginger fella, the one that got away on the road. And the boss. They came to me." He said it plainly. âThey'd been huntin' the man who shot Patricia, and they figured it was Joel, and they figured I'd know where to find him." His thumb moved over your knuckles once. "So they sat me down and asked their questions. Then they tried to threaten me saying they got you.â He shrugged with the good shoulder. "That was their mistake, at that moment the conversation stopped being lead by them." A pause.
"And they told me the address."
You looked at his face for a moment. "You say that like it was a nice conversation," you said quietly.
"You don't need all the details." He brought your hand up and kissed the back of it. "But they paid. For what they did to you, and for those girls." His mouth twitched, humorless. "That's all you need from me on that."
You caress his jaw and kiss the tip of his nose. âOk.â Your fingers brush down his neck and chest and you keep him there, mapping him again, unhurried and delighted with the sight of him.
âHey,â he says finally, taking your hand of his chest and holding it. âWe need to talk about something.â
He adjusted himself on the bed to sit properly, and pulls you to sit cross legged in his front, holding both of your hands. He was quiet for a moment, choosing where to start.
"If I'm gonna join you," he said finally, "if I'm gonna be the one bringin' you there⌠I need the truth. And I got this feelin'." He looked at you, steady, no anger in it. "There are things you ain't tellin' me. Things that don't add up."
You nodded slowly and brushed the back of his hand. "Hm. What exactly doesn't add up?"
And there it was. Youâd circle to understand what parts he had doubt instead of taking initiative to talk yourself, and he hated that feeling.
He wanted to walk through it with everything at once: You said you were meeting Marlene to plan taking Boston back from Lincoln, but why would that need you in person in Baltimore? Then that night with the whiskey, you talked about a doctor, the one from your last surgery, and we were both too drunk to remember about it. Then by the fire you said there was somethin' in Baltimore about your condition. Which condition? The heart? The thing with the infected?
And⌠how does any of it happen in a city I was told is ash?
But he knew better. A small part of him was ashamed of knowing better, ashamed that even now, even after everything, he didn't fully trust you. But he knew how that beautiful head of yours worked. He hands you all his cards at once, and he was afraid you'd take each piece and turn it, fit it, sand the edges until every answer sounded good and reasonable. He'd never be able to tell where the honesty ended and the arrangement began. That was just what you were. He'd chosen you knowing it.
So he didn't spill the cards. He laid down just one.
"Baltimore." He kept his voice even. "What exactly is waitin' for you there?"
He finished the question with his heart pounding. Because this was the test, and you didn't know you were taking it. Baltimore had fallen. And there was no world where the leader of a rebellion didn't know a QZ she ran operations in had fallen. So whatever came out of your mouth next would tell him one of two things.
He waited. It took seconds and felt like hours, only the rain filling the silence.
You didn't answer right away. He watched you do the thing you did, eyes dropping to the middle distance, thumb rubbing slow circles at his hands, the machinery behind your face working. Sorting.
"I was⌠mostly⌠honest with you." Your voice came out soft, each word placed like a foot on thin ice. You made yourself meet his eyes. "But yes. There are parts missing."
Something in his chest unclenched half an inch. Mostly honest. It wasn't everything. But at least it was an admission offered before it was forced.
"Okay." He shifted up against the headboard, careful with the shoulder, giving you his full face. "Then, be fully honest now." Please. Whatever it is. Just let me trust you, he thought.
You breathed in deep, all the way down, and let it out slow.
"My condition is not a secret among the Fireflies. They all know. And it's⌠it's what drives most of them. It's why a crew crossed the country after me. It's a big part of our hope." A pause, and then, the corner of your mouth twitched. "Not that I'm not an excellent leader."
He huffed. "Never doubted it."
"But⌠yeah. Being a good leader wasn't the main reason they were all protecting me." The small smile faded, and your hands settled in your lap. "When we left Denver, years back, it wasn't because we wanted to expand Firefly operations. Well. That too. But the real trigger was something else. We needed answers. About me, about what's in me. And the only person alive who could give them was my doctor, the one my parents bring me all the way from Canada to US to have surgery with. We found out he survived and had left Denver in a convoy heading east, right after outbreak started. It was Boston or Baltimore QZ. Nobody knew which."
Tommy's hand found your knee while you talked and just rested there.
"So we split. I went to Boston, with my uncle and a few of our people. Marlene took the rest to Baltimore. We searched, we built and we grew, and the ops went better than anyone dreamed. In Boston, at least." Your jaw shifted.
"Baltimore was different. That QZ was crumbling from the start. Even those fuckers from FEDRA were failing. After a while, we saw there was no hope for Baltimore we planned to pull all the Fireflies out, consolidate in Boston." You looked down at his hand on your knee. "And then⌠Marlene found him. My doctor. In Baltimore."
You stopped. Breathed again, deeper this time. Tommy's thumb moved once across your knee, slow. Take your time.
"He might know, Tommy." Your voice dropped. "What I have. How to replicate it to other people, how to make it definitive and not for some seconds. Well, he might not have the full answer but at least he knows how to start to find out. We spoke over radio, couple of times. He walked me through the possibilities, how he'd check, how he'd test for each one. But the equipment for any of it only exists in Baltimore. There's nothing like it in Boston that we could reach or take. They are holding back in Baltimore, just waiting for me. So the whole plan was always: go to Baltimore. Find answers. Once its done, all crew abandon Baltimore and head to Boston QZ.â
"Right. Find answersâŚ" Tommy repeated, flat. âWhat do you mean by that?â
"Yes. Because it depends." You tucked one leg under you. "He has two theories. One: it's the radiation. All the imaging and treatments I've had, my whole life. Radiation changing how fungus behaves is real, it's documented, it's the likely one. He said no one ever studied it in cordyceps, but if other fungi react, this one could too." You paused. "Or two: it's the device itself. Some frequency it puts out. And if it's thatâŚ" Your hands stilled. "Then it's a lot more complicated."
"How so." It wasn't a question. It came out low, and his eyes had gone very still.
"I'd probably need a surgery. He'd have to open it, see how it works, check whether there's a particular frequency orâ"
"Wait." His hand left your knee and hovered, like he didn't know where to put it anymore. "Open it? open you? That meansâ"
You caught his hand out of the air and brought it to your chest, pressing his fingers over the hard little shape sleeping under your skin. "It's superficial. Right here, just under the surface. Reaching it doesn't mean an open chest surgery again. They'd only need to go that deep if they had to check the connectors, the wires, I don't know the technical names. But the device itself," You pressed his hand gently. "Mostly superficial."
His hand stayed where you'd put it. He was watching your face, processing it all.
"That ain't the part you're scared of," he said quietly. "Say the rest."
You held his eyes.
"Everything about it is risky, hell, you know any simple surgery would be risky nowadays. But the big risk isn't the surgery, Tommy. They have to open the device itself and study it, while it works, disassemble it piece by piece. And then put it back together, working exactly right, with apocalypse tools, in an apocalypse room. My heart can fail in mid-process. Or maybe he can't assemble it back perfectlyâŚ" You made yourself say it plainly, because he'd asked for fully honest, and this was what fully honest cost. "Then I have no device anymore. No assistance. Just my heart, alone, the way it was born. AndâŚ" You gave a small shrug that fooled neither of you. "It could fail. Five minutes later. Five months later. There's no way to know."
He was silent for a long while. His eyes stayed on your chest, on his own hand, and then they came up to your face, and he reached with his other hand and cupped your cheek, thumb moving slow along your bruised cheekbone. And happened in real time: all the relief that should have come with finally hearing the truth being replaced, piece by piece, with something heavier.
He stood up, pacing the room once, twice. He went to the pile of clothes you'd found and started dressing in complete silence, back half-turned, jaw working.
"Tommy?" you asked, just watching him.
He pulled the underwear and jeans on. Buttoned them. Then he turned to you, and his voice came out low and rough.
"So. The whole plan was always this, from the beginning. Not savin' the Fireflies. Not savinâ Boston or Baltimore." He shook his head slowly, like he was trying to make it fall out of his ears. "You're goin' there⌠fuck, you're goin' there to try to save the goddamn world?"
You shifted on the bed, pulling your knees up, suddenly needing to be smaller.
"I would never be that pretentious." You tried a breath of a smile. It didn't land, so you dropped it. "But if there's something in me that can help⌠right? That's what the Fireflies are, Tommy. That's our purpose."
He grabbed the flannel shirt and tried to put it on, and the shoulder pain wouldn't let him. His arm wouldn't lift past a certain point, and he tried to force it, and his breath hissed, and he tried the other way, fabric tangling, silent through all of it, refusing to make a sound, refusing to ask, distress leaking out of him.
"Tommy. Talk to me. Please."
Nothing.
You got up off the bed and crossed to him. You just took the shirt gently, held it open, and guided his bad arm through the sleeve first, then the good one, easing the fabric up over the bandage. He let you. His eyes came down and found yours and stayed there while you worked, and you started on the buttons, bottom to top, slowly, and it turned into something else entirely, the two of you standing chest to chest in the gray light, buttoning some dead man's shirt, staring at each other like the conversation was continuing somewhere silent where it could be easier.
You reached the last button. Your hands flattened against his chest and he broke.
"YouâŚ" His voice cracked and he pushed through it. "You got into my skin. You made me believe in you and love you. You convinced me to take you there myself⌠to what?" His hands came up and held your face, and he searched it, left eye, right eye, back, like the answer had to be hiding in one of them. "To die? That was the plan all along? Me deliverin' you to⌠I, I can't." His forehead creased, everything in him refusing at once. "I can't do that. I can't. You canât."
"No! No, Tommy, hey. Look at me. I won't die." You wrapped your hands around his wrists, holding his hold on your face. "Okay? Listen. I have a good feeling about this. And I am always right about my intuitions, you know I am, you've watched me be. Here's what happens: we go, we do the exams, they'll show it's the radiation. That's the likely one, remember, the documented one. And then we leave. Boston. Kentucky. Anywhere we want. We keep fighting for people who need it. Your strength, my brain, we could build the Fireflies anywhere on earth, Tommy, anywhere." You were talking fast now. "And worst case. Worst case. If it points to the device, we sit with the doctor. We ask him exactly how confident he is. We discuss it. Together. You and me in the room, every step. And if the answer is that the chances are lowâŚ" You pressed his wrists. "I'm stepping away from it. I promise you. Do you hear me? We listen to the doctor together, and we decide together. That's the deal."
He looked at you for a long moment. Then he pulled you in. Not a crushing hug. Something quieter. His arms came around you and yours around him, and your foreheads found each other.
"You sure about that?" His voice had gone very quiet. His thumbs moved on your jaw. "You sure about all of it? You really wanna try? And you're willin' to walk away if it ain't safe? You ain't just tellin' me what I need to hear, you're not sayin' it justâ"
"I didn't care before."
The words stopped him.
You held his eyes and made yourself keep going.
"Before all this I thought it would be an easy decision, if it ever came to it. My life on one side, a chance to everyone else on the other." Your voice thinned. "I'd made my peace with that equation years ago, Tommy."
His breath had gone still against your face.
"But then, I met you⌠And now I don't feel like risking anymore."
You closed your eyes. His hands tightened.
He breathed, long and heavy. "I can't lose you. I want you to hear me say it plain, just once, so it's said." His thumbs kept moving on your jaw. "I have lost too much already. I ain't gonna live through you. So don't ask me to."
He pulled back just enough to look at you properly. "You're the bravest person I ever met, and I've known some brave ones."
"Tommy,"
"I ain't done." His thumb brushed under your eye. "You are not required to do that. Not for me, not for the world, not for anyone. But I admire you being willing to. This world⌠it doesn't deserve you, sweetheart."
He kissed your forehead, and left his mouth there, and said the last of it into your skin.
"So yeah. We go. We see what there is to see." He said it steady. "And if it ain't safe, we walk. And I don't want you carryin' one ounce of guilt over it.â
Cause I'll carry it. I'm real good at carryin' things, he said silently just to himself.
---
You stayed in that house three days.
Three days of pause, canned food and beef jerks. Three days of cleaning that shoulder twice a day and watching the red go down, the heat come out of it, the ugly line at the border stop creeping. Three days of him healing at least a bit, and sleeping whole nights of it, waking up in the same position he'd fallen asleep in.
And they were good days. Absurdly good. You played a card game with a deck missing four cards and invented rules to cover the gaps, and he cheated his own rules badly and denied it. He talked about Texas. You talked about Vancouver. You both talked about Kentucky. You talked about nothing important and all the important things too. And you learned each other properly, the way you'd never once been allowed to. Because every time before had been stolen. Now there was nothing to interrupt. There was a whole gray afternoon with rain on the windows and no one coming.
He touched you like he finally had permission to take his time, and he was slow and warm and endlessly curious in finding all the ways to make your body feel good. And you let him, over and over. You slept tangled together and woke up the same way. You reached for each other in the middle of the night without either of you being fully awake for it. There were long, lazy stretches of skin against skin, soft laughter against collarbones, the simple luxury of staying close afterward without having to listen for danger or anything else that would keep you both apart.
The world, for three whole days, left you alone. Looking back later, youâd think about that. How generous it had been.
You left on the fourth morning, and the road was kind to you too. Four days south with the bay carrying you both, and it was almost easy, clear weather, empty stretches except for a few infected encounters. Looked like a little mercy before all chaos fell under you both again.
Baltimore announced itself with smoke, from not one fire, but a dozen. Then the smell.
"Well," Tommy said quietly. "Guess we're in the right place."
You stopped a few blocks out and got down. Neither of you said much about it. A horse inside a QZ was a walking announcement, food to some people, a target to everyone.
Tommy stood with the head of the horse in both hands, thumbs working behind the ears the way the animal liked. "Alright, buddy." His voice had gone rough. "That's it. You're done. You go find yourself some good grass. Somebody nice. You've earned every damn bit of it."
You pressed your palm flat to the warm neck of the bay. "Thank you, take care of yourself big guy.â
The bay stood there for a moment, ears flicking. Then Tommy slapped his flank twice and the horse walked off into the tall grass along the road, unhurried, stopping to eat almost immediately.
Then you turned and walked into the QZ through one of its broken walls.
Baltimore was worse than Boston. You'd expected ruin, but Boston, for all its cruelty, still worked. Baltimore had stopped long ago. Whole blocks stood burned out and open to the sky. The QZ wall had breaches nobody had bothered to seal. And the silence was strange, luring, watching.
You moved through it like mice through a kitchen. Tommy first, rifle low, reading every window; you behind his shoulder.
Hunters were everywhere. You could see the signs before you actually see them in the stripped bodies at intersections arranged as warnings. And FEDRA was still here too, technically. More like a group that was left at their own luck than actual law enforcement. The patrols moved fast and scared, holding streets they clearly didn't own anymore, an army losing to its own city.
Everytime youâd see FEDRA, Tommy felt you change under his hand. Every muscle in you spiked. Your chin came up, your eyes went flat and hateful, and you leaned forward like a compass finding north.
Tommy's hand closed around your shoulder. "Easy," he breathed, fighting a grin at the worst possible moment. "Easy, killer."
"I'm calm."
"Really?"
"I, I just⌠I hate them. I hate FEDRA so much."
"I know, baby. But it ainât worth the risk. Letâs move, ok?" He steered you gently down a side street, and thought, not for the first time, that walking you past FEDRA was like holding a chihuahua that had absolute, sincere confidence it could take a rottweiler down.
You both kept walking away from noise and the patrol. Then, on a brick wall at the mouth of an alley, you stopped breathing for a second. "Tommy."
The Fireflies symbol, spray-painted in yellow.
"I see it." He crouched, checked the map against the wall, thumb tracing. He looked up the street, where a shape of a building rose above the row houses, far off. "St. Agnes. Thatâs the hospital you mentioned?â
âYes.â
âOk. We're close. Twenty minutes, maybe less."
Twenty minutes. After all of it, Boston, the road, the cage, the fire⌠twenty minutes.
Neither of you said anything after that. Part of it was sense, you had to move quiet. But the silence had something else in it too, and you both knew it. Your hands had gone cold. You kept your eyes on the street and your face on straight, and underneath it your mind was running ahead of your feet. Every step forward was a step you'd been walking toward since Denver. You wanted to run. You wanted to sit down on the curb and not move. And Tommy walked half a pace ahead of you with his rifle low, jaw set.
You cut through an alley to shave the distance.
And walked into a man.
He was FEDRA, the uniform said so. He was sitting on a milk crate behind a dumpster, sleeve rolled up, rubber tube in his teeth, a needle in one shaking hand, in the middle of the only peace the apocalypse still sold for people like him. His eyes were half-gone already. For half second, all three of you just stared at each other, you, Tommy, and the man caught mid-escape from his own war. Then his gone eyes turned to terror, and he grabbed for his rifle, and he screamed, no words, just alarm, raw and enormous.
Tommy shot him once. Center mass. The scream cut off.
But it had already done its work.
The alley held the echo for a heartbeat. And then, from the streets around you, one block, two blocks, three⌠came the answering shouts. Contact. Shots fired. Grid four. Whistles. Boots. A radio squawking somewhere close, and then somewhere closer.
"Go." Tommy grabbed your hand. "Go."
You ran with him.
Out of the alley, hard left, down a street of dead row houses, and behind you the city woke up like a kicked hive, with voices spreading the word block to block. Tommy ran with his rifle in one hand and you in the other, choosing turns at full speed, right, left, through a fence gap, across a lot of burned cars, and you kept up as much as you could. And then you didn't. It hit the way it always hit. Your heart went from working to warning, one beat to the next. Your legs filled with sand. The air stopped being enough, no matter how much of it you took.
"Tommy," You gasped it. Your hand went to your chest.
"I know." He didn't slow, dragging you through a doorway, across a gutted living room, out the back. "I know, baby, I know, you can do it. Little more. I just need a little more from you,"
"I can't, my heartâ" Black spots opened at the edges of the street. "Tommy, I can't run anymoreâ"
"You can. You can. Look at me. With me, in for four," He was checking corners while he coached your breathing, splitting himself in half. "One more street. One more street and I'll find us a hole, I swear it,"
The whistles were on both sides now. Ahead too.
Your legs stopped. You folded against a wall, hand pressed to your sternum, heart hammering itself toward the ceiling, and you looked up at him and you couldn't even say the words. You just shook your head.
Tommy didn't hesitate for even a second. He slung the rifle, bent, and scooped you up, one arm under your knees, the ruined shoulder taking your weight with a sound he swallowed whole, and ran. Ten steps. Twenty.
Around the corner ahead: lights. Voices. A line of them.
He spun. Back the way you'd come. More shapes, spreading wide, cutting the street.
Cornered.
He set you down slow, put his body in front of yours, and you felt him make his hands loose. Felt him calculate. Six FEDRA ahead. Five behind. One rifle, one bad arm, one woman to protect behind him. He draw the rifle.
"Hands!" A voice tore down the street, amplified, echoing off the dead houses. "Hands up! Do it now! On your knees!"
"Tommy." Your voice was almost nothing. Your vision was closing. "Don't. There are too many."
His jaw worked once. The rifle's muzzle dropped an inch. Another.
âI said hands up, now!â
Then Tommy Miller, slowly, hatefully, keeping himself squarely between you and every gun on that street, raised his hands. Reading everyone, processing every alternative, every GAP he could take advantage of.
You raised yours. It took everything you had left.
The line of them advanced, shouting things your fading hearing had stopped assembling into words. Boots. Lights.
And then, arcing over the cars, small dark shapes that hit the asphalt with a metal clatter and rolled.
Smoke erupted around you. Thick, white, everywhere at once, stinging like hornets. Tommy shouted your name and lunged for you through it. His hand found your arm.
It was the last thing you felt. His hand, gripping, refusing.
The white took all over the street, and then the black took you.
And somewhere very far away, a womanâs voice. Not FEDRA's anymore, almost familiar, said something that you could swear it was your name.
Then nothing.
---
The world came back in glimpses, then all at once for Tommy. He registered the room as he came back: white light, too strong, electricity humming somewhere. An old doctor's office. File cabinets. An eye chart still on the wall. He was slumped in a cracked leather armchair, and his head weighed twice what it should.
Then the alley came back. The smoke, your arm in his hand, and he straightened fast.
"Welcome to the Fireflies."
A woman leaned against the desk, arms crossed. He twisted toward his hip for a gun that wasn't there, and the room tilted.
"Easy. The gas effects take a while to leave your body." She said.
He shook his head clear and looked at her properly. Tall, dark-skinned, tired. Worn tank, pistol on her thigh, and eyes that had already finished measuring him before he'd even woken up.
"You must be Tommy Miller."
"Who are you?"
"Marlene."
Marlene.
He swept the room: no you. Just a man behind him, rifle held casual, and Tommy knew that face.
"What the fuck?" He stared at Marcus. "What are you doin' here? Where is she?"
"She's fine."
"Take me to her. Now."
The door opened, and Tommy got his second surprise in seconds. Frank came in, and Frank was wrecked. Eyes red, face carved out by something, still wiping tears off his cheek with the heel of one hand as he shut the door behind him.
"What're you doin' here? What are both of you doin' here?"
"Guess we all need to thank you, Miller." Frank crossed the room and put his hand out. "She was right about you. She knew you'd bring her here. Knew you'd join us."
Tommy looked at the hand and didn't take it. Something was wrong in this room. It was in Frank's face, in Marcus's rifle, in the air. Frank let the hand hang a second, then took it back.
Marlene raised an eyebrow. "So you're really joining us?"
"Yes. I am." Tommy's eyes moved between the three of them. Marlene at the desk, Frank by the wall, Marcus at his back. "Why are you two in Baltimore?"
"We got here two hours before you," Frank said. "We searched every mile until we had nothing left. Came here for reinforcements. We were loading up to go back out when our people brought you in.."
Tommy looked at him a long moment. "You searched," he said, flat. "You were her guns. Two of you. And she got taken by rapists anyway."
Neither man argued, because there was no argument. The two men looked at the floor, carrying it.
"We know," Frank said quietly. "It's ours to live with. And you're the one who got her out. So⌠thank you. However you want it said."
"I don't want it said. I want to see her. Bring me to her."
"There's no point," Marlene started.
"We let him, Marlene." Frank's voice came out rough, and he didn't look at Tommy when he said the rest, which was worse. "They cared for each other. The least we owe the man is to let him say goodbye too."
Tommy was out of the chair before the sentence finished.
"What!?"
Marcus's hand landed on his bad shoulder and drove him back down. Pain whited out his vision for a second, and when it cleared, the rifle was leveled at his chest.
"Let's stay calm, Romeo," Marcus said.
Tommy's voice had dropped somewhere low and dangerous. "What the fuck are you talkin' about?"
Marlene ignored him. "How is it back there?" she asked Frank.
" They began the sedation, but it will take some time. Has to be gradual. The device can't just stop, they need it running while they map it.â Frank's voice caught. He pushed through it. âSo they take her down slow.â
Tommy froze in the chair. The words assembled themselves in front of him one at a time and the room got smaller and colder.
"No. No. Somebody better start explainin'," he said. "Right now."
Marlene shifted her weight off the desk and studied him, deciding something, he could see it. "I suppose we owe you that." A beat. "I assume she mentioned somethingâ"
"About her bein' a walkin' infected repellent? About her heart? Her doctor?" He leaned forward, forearms on his knees, holding Marlene's eyes and refusing the rifle at his back the dignity of a glance. "Yeah. I know all of it. She trusts me." He paused, swallowed. "She trusts me. So cut the bullshit and tell me what's happenin' behind that door."
âWe are confident that we can replicate it in large scale and maybe helpâ"
"I know all of it, goddammit. What I don't understand is why you're all talkin' about it like she's about to sacrifice herself for it."
Frank looked at Marlene. Marlene looked at Frank. Marcus, behind him, shifted his weight.
"Well," Frank tried, gentle, "maybe you think you know it all, and youâ"
"I know it all. I heard it from her own mouth." He said it slow, like laying evidence on a table. "Do exams. Check the radiation levels first. If that's inconclusive, then sit down with the doctor, talk about a surgery, weigh the risks. Before anything moves forward." He looked from face to face, checking, and found nothing coming back. "So somebody explain to me why we're skippin' straight to⌠to whatever the hell is happenin'."
Frank looked at Marlene again. Marlene's mouth twisted. Her arms, already crossed, crossed harder.
Tommyâs voice rose, sharper now, the control starting to crack. âHey. Iâm talkinâ to you. Somebody open their fucking mouth!â
He started up out of the chair. The rifle barrel pressed harder into his back, firm, and he lowered himself down, jaw grinding so tight a muscle jumped in his cheek. His hands were already curling into fists on his knees.
"There are no exams, Tommy." Marleneâs voice was direct and flat. "There were never going to be exams and conversations. To learn what's in her, they need tissue. Samples from every organ. Muscle. From the brain. Besides, there's no way of studying fully the device while it's inside a living body." She let that sit for exactly one second. "The plan was always this. She knew what she was coming here for. Even her uncle knew, and he was willing, they both were. That man was tortured by FEDRA and died without giving her up, so she could be sitting in that room today. "
"Bullshit!" Tommy spat it. "She had no idea you were all gonna kill her. That's not what the doctor told her!"
"Tommy." Frank stepped closer, and his voice was the terribly kind with the voice of a man who'd loved her longer. "You know her. You know she bends the truth until it points where she wants to go. And you know she's⌠optimistic. Past reason, sometimes. Past evidence." He rubbed his red eyes. "The doctor softened it on the radio, of course he did. They were all terrified she'd get scared and vanish. Her parents were already out there looking for her. After they were expelled from fireflies, we didn't know what they'dâ"
"Her parents?" Tommy's hands went to his head. He was breathing hard now, the room refusing to hold still. "Lookin' for her? Expelled from the Fireflies? What? how doesâ none of this makes any sense." He surged forward. "I can guarantee you, I can guarantee, that woman did not know she was walkin' to her own funeral. Did you even ask her? Before you put her under, did one single one of you look her in the eye and ask?"
Silence. Complete.
Tommy's finger came up, leveled at Marlene like a weapon of its own.
"I thought you were her best friend. You didn't ask her. You didn't ask because you're afraid of the answer. Because you know, fuck, you know, there's a version of her that says noâ"
"Enough." Marlene came off the desk. "There is a great deal you don't know about her, Tommy. About what this cost everyone standing in this room. And I don't expect you to understand it in the next minutes, because it took us years." She breathed once, put the command voice back on. "So here's what happens now. You leave. If you meant it about joining us, the door's open. Go to Boston, find them, tell them Marlene sent you. We're all consolidating there soon. I'll explain everything then. Every piece. You have my word."
She looked past him. "Marcus. Walk him out. Give him his pack."
"I'm not lettin' this happen, Marlene." Tommy said, certain.
"I'm sorry, Tommy. We are all sorry. Nobody in this building wanted this." Something flickered through her face, the first human thing she'd shown, and was gone. "But it's the right thing. And it's what she would want."
"BULLSHIT!" It tore out of him. "You're betrayin' her! Your own leader! You said it yourself, her parents, the founders, didn't want this, for fuck's sakeâ"
"Exactly, Tommy!" Marlene's patience went all at once, and for one second the commander cracked and something rawer came through. "Exactly. Believe me! Believe me! nobody on this earth feels worse than me and Frank. We know her parents. We owe them. And we love her. Â And we are doing it anyway." Her voice dropped, and the last of it came out like something she'd had to swallow every day for years. "Because it's bigger than them. It's bigger than her. It's bigger than all of us."
Something in Tommy snapped. He came up out of the chair like the rifle at his back didn't exist.
Marcus caught one arm and Frank threw himself on the other, and Tommy dragged both grown men half a step toward Marlene anyway, shoulder wound tearing, voice tearing worse. "Wake her up and ask her! Put the choice in her hands where it belongs, if she's everything you say she is, if she really came here to die, then she says it to our face! But you don't get to decide it for her while she's passed out!"
"Tommy," Frank had both arms around him now, not fighting him, holding him, carefully and understanding. "Tommy. Stop. Stop." Frank's tears had started again, running freely, and he didn't wipe them. "I know how it feels. I just said my goodbye to her, and I swear to God it took everything I have left." His grip gentled. "We can bring you to say goodbye too, Tommy. But you have to calm down. Be calm, and you get to hold her hand."
The words did what force couldn't. Tommy stopped pulling.
Marcus and Frank let go, careful, and Marcus guided him back down into the chair with a hand that was almost gentle now.
The thrashing stopped all at once. His breathing slowed and evened and dropped low into his belly, and he looked at Marlene for a long moment. And something behind his eyes finished a calculation, and filed the answer.
"Okay," he said quietly.
"âŚOkay," Marlene said. "Marcus and Frank will take you to her."
"Iâ I can't." Frank shook his head, backing toward the door. "I said my goodbye already. I can't walk through it twice. I'm going to leave the hospital, Marlene. Walk a while. I can't be in this building while it happens."
Marlene looked at him, and swallowed, and nodded. "Okay, Frank. Okay." Because she understood. Because it was exactly as hard for her.
Frank moved to go. Stopped. Thought. Then he turned back to Tommy, and his hand went into his pocket.
"Weâd give you her pendant," he said, "but if there's ever a cure, a remediation, anything⌠We must keep it. To honor her. It stays with the Fireflies." His hand came out closed around something, and his fist stayed shut a moment longer, like his fingers were fighting back with him. "But this one. I've carried this one a long time, and I think⌠I think I need to move on."
Frank extended his closed hand. "She'd want you to have it. She'd want you to wear it."
Tommy opened his palm, and cold metal was pressed into it.
A firefly pendant. The same etched firefly, wings open.
He turned it over.
TOMMY
00005
"What?" His voice came out wrong. "What the fuck is this? How could she knowâ"
"It was her uncle's," Frank cut in softly. "From all the names in the world, hm?" A tiny smile escaped him, wrecked at the edges. "When she told me about liking you, I was worried. Thought she'd gone soft in the head over a coincidence." He looked at Tommy's face. "But she was right. You're a good man, Tommy Miller. So⌠keep it. Joining us or not. But she'd like knowing youâre carrying it now."
"Tommy?" Tommy's voice had dropped to almost nothing. "Her uncle name⌠was Tommy?"
"His name was Thomas." Frank's throat worked. "But he'd never answer to it. Not once, all the years I loved him. He'd joke that Thomas sounded like a name for bad guys, for villains in movies." He shook his head, and the tears came again, quiet. "That was him. My Tommy. He took care of all of us. He was supposed to be the one to bring her here, and he died so she could be here." Frank looked at the man in the chair, at the pendant in his shaking hand. "And somehow she managed to find herself another Tommy to take care of her and bring her."
He reached out and tapped Tommy's good shoulder, twice. "Funny way life has of working. Hm?" Nothing about it was funny, and every person in the room knew it.
And Tommy sat there with a dead man's name in his hand. Frank gave a small nod to everyone in the room and left. The door clicked shut behind him.
Youâd spit Thomas at him like a knife. A name for a bad guy. And somewhere along that road, youâd decided he wasnât Thomas anymore, just Tommy and the name of the one she loved the most.
Marlene was watching him. And when he finally looked up, something in her face had changed, the commander gone for a moment, just a tired woman watching a man find out how deep the thing he's lost actually goes. She looked, briefly, heartbroken for him.
"Look, Tommy." Her voice was gentler now. "She has this way of growing on people. It's what she does, it's what she is. I know the road did something to you both, and I'm sorry. Truly. Nobody would choose this ifâ"
"Her parents." He wasn't done. He couldn't be done. "What'd you mean, they're lookin' for her? They got banished from their own movement? They founded it."
Marlene breathed in, long and slow. "What version of her parents did she give you, Tommy? CEOs in Canada? Came down on a job transfer, something like that?"
"âŚYeah."
Marlene shook her head at the floor, and her mouth tugged, but it was not a smile. It was the memory, on how youâd love to redecorate reality.
"Hear me out. I owe her parents everything, but hereâs the truth of them." She settled back against the desk. "My family died on outbreak day. Hers took me in. Her mom, her dad, her, her brother, her uncle, Frank. They made me family. And when the world ended, they gave people hope by building the Fireflies. That much is true, and they've earned it." She sighed. "But here's the rest. The Fireflies weren't founded on a political idea, Tommy. They were founded on her. On the miracle we'd just discovered walking around in a sick girl's body. And when it came time to decide what that miracle was worth, her parents refused to spend it. They chose their daughter over their beliefs." A pause. "For the second time."
Tommy stared at her, waiting.
"They were preachers. Back in Canada. Not executives. Preachers, a congregation, a church, the whole life. And a daughter born with a heart that ate money. Surgeries, specialists, exams, year after year after year. When they heard about the experimental device of one doctor, one trial in Denver, United States⌠they didn't have anything close to what it cost." Marlene held his eyes. "So they took it. From the collection plate. They stole it, from their own congregation, for years. And when it was finally enough, they ran. Crossed the border with a warrant chasing them and got that device into her chest before any law could take the money back." She let it land. "They broke their faith, their vows, and the law. Everything they'd built their whole lives on, and they chose her."
The lights hummed. "And when we found the doctor again, when we understood what she could mean hope for the whole world, they were asked to choose a second time. Their beliefs, the movement they'd founded, the hope of everyone alive⌠or their daughter." Marlene's voice didn't waver, which was somehow worse than if it had. "They chose her. Again. They forbade it. Fought her, fought me, fought everyone. Her uncle stood against her parents, Tommy. He believed she had the right to give what she was offering. It split the family down the middle, and it split the Fireflies with it. Her parents and her brother were cast out of the movement they built. They've been out there since. Trying to reach her before we did."
She straightened, and the commander came back into her spine, and the last sentence came out of her like something pulled through a wound. "I am doing the thing her own mother and father couldn't do. One life pays for many. That's how much it costs me."
Tommy sat there. His mouth opened. Closed.
"Her brother," he said finally, and something was moving behind his eyes, pieces sliding toward each other. "You said her brother. Where's herâ"
"Tommy." Marlene cut it clean. And maybe it was mercy, or maybe it was the clock, or maybe it was both. "If you want your goodbye, it's now. They're taking her down slow, but down is where it's going. You might have minutes." She looked past him. "Marcus. The surgical wing, second floor. Walk him through the east stairs.â
He was already standing. âAnd Tommy," She waited until he looked at her. "Calm. Whatever you're carrying, it stays outside that room. She goes gentle. That's the one thing left that any of us can give her."
He closed his fist around the pendant, put the chain over his head with hands that barely worked, and followed Marcus into the hallway, toward the last room in the world he wanted to enter, and the only one left he'd ever ask for.
Marcus walked him through the hospital, rifle low pointing at Tommyâs back, and Tommy was calm. He didnât have to force or pretend he was calm. He was real calm, that old him back, the one the army had trained and installed in him. He let it come back up through him like water patiently filling a well. His breathing settled. His steps found a steady floor. While he walked, his eyes moved through doors, corners, sight lines, the guard by the stairwell, the one at the junction, the radio room with its door propped open. If there was one person in this building who knew how to take an operation apart and leave no evidence behind, it was the man being marched through it at gunpoint right now.
And while he walked, he did the math. Slowly. Carefully.
If anyone lives, they know my face. If they know my face, I can never wear the pendant. If I can never wear the pendant, the vow at the river dies. And everything I do after tonight is just murder, with no ledger to pay into.
So nobody lives. And they go silently.
And I spend the rest of my life paying these people back. One saved life at a time. Every single one of them gets paid for.
He turned it over, looking for the crack in it, the place where it was just rage with an excuse, and didn't find one.
One life pays for many, Marlene said it to his face, called it bigger than all of them. Fine. He'd count the same way she counted. Same arithmetic, one change: Marlene put you on the wrong side of the equals sign. You do more for this world alive than opened up on a table.
You taught me to count like this, Marlene.
And this, this walk, this math, this calm⌠this was Tommy Miller.
Not the brutal thing four years beside Joel had made of him. Not the saint you'd painted either, the good man screaming to get out. What he was, was simpler and older than either: a soldier fighting for the ones he loved.
The surgical wing sign appeared ahead. Marcus shifted behind him to take the turn.
And Tommy moved. He stepped inside the rifle's line, trapped the barrel under his arm, and drove his elbow back into Marcus's throat, all in the same half-second. The shot never came. They went into the wall together, and Tommy's forearm was already across the man's windpipe, his weight already set. Marcus fought, he was strong, he was trained, he fought hard, and Tommy held him like you hold a door against a flood, steady and patient until the fighting turned to shaking and the shaking stopped.
He lowered the body to the floor without a sound.
For one second he crouched there with his hand still on Marcus's chest.
"You should've asked her," he said quietly. "That's all any of you had to do."
One. The first debt. He took the rifle, the sidearm, the knife, the spare magazines, and moved forward.
The hospital was theirs, and that was their mistake. They guarded it like owners, not like soldiers. Tommy moved through it and all its flaws.
The stairwell guard was leaning on the rail. Tommy came out of the dark, he clamped a hand over the manâs mouth, yanked the head back, and drove the knife in under the jaw. The blade punched through soft tissue and muscle until it hit bone. Hot blood poured over Tommyâs fist in a thick, immediate flood. The man jerked once, hard, then went slack. Two.
He moved on and stood hidden just enough to see the junction man had a routine: twelve steps, turn, twelve steps back. Tommy timed the turn and was on him at step eleven. The knife went in under the ribs this time, angled up, and Tommy twisted it hard. The man made a wet, choked sound as blood filled his mouth and spilled down his chin. Three.
The radio room. One woman, headset half on, writing in a log. This one he hated. He crossed the room fast, grabbed her by the hair, and cut her throat in one long, deliberate pull. The spray hit the wall and the open logbook in a wide arc. Two were by the supply cage, talking low about rations. He took the nearer one with the knife in a hard, upward stab under the sternum that made the man fold with a wet gasp, and the farther one before the first hit the floor. Bare hands this time: he slammed the second manâs head into the metal cage once, twice, three times until the skull gave and blood and hair stuck to the wire mesh. His shoulder tore somewhere inside doing it. He filed the pain with everything else.
Four.
Five.
Six.
A man came out of a bathroom still buckling his belt and saw him, saw all of it, the blood, the knife, the stranger, and got half a breath into his lungs. Tommy closed the distance before the breath came back out as sound. He drove the knife into the side of the neck and held it there while the man clawed at him. Seven.
The last one stood post outside the double doors at the end of the corridor. Young. Rifle slung wrong. Under the wing sign, under the arrow, guarding the room where the lights were brightest. A kid given the quietest job in the building because nobody thought the quiet job was real. Tommy watched him for ten full seconds from the dark of the corridor.
âIâm sorry, kid,â he breathed, to no one, to God if he was still witnessing it. âI truly am.â
He crossed the corridor and reached him. The kidâs eyes went wide; a soft, surprised sound left him as blood poured down and soaked the collar of his shirt. The knife broke into the young boyâs neck. Tommy caught him before he fell and lowered him carefully against the wall. Eight.
Then Tommy Miller draw his rifle and stood alone in front of the double doors of the surgical wing, blood on his hands to the wrist, soaking his sleeves, streaked across his face where heâd wiped sweat without thinking. Through the small round windows he could see the glow of electric light, and shapes moving in it, unhurried, unaware, arranging instruments around the only heartbeat he had left in the world.
He pushed the door open quietly.
And there you were.
Laid out on the table under the brightest light, deeper than asleep. An IV line ran into each arm, one dripping slow and steady, taking you down degree by degree. A monitor beeped beside you. Your face was slack and peaceful. Theyâd brushed your hair back. Somehow that was the worst part of the sight, the tenderness of it, the care they were taking with something they were about to destroy.
A doctor stood at your left with an instrument tray. A nurse adjusted the drip. Neither had heard the door.
âUnhook her.â
They spun. The tray clattered. Both sets of hands went up fast.
âWhoa, easy,â The doctorâs eyes went from the rifle to Tommyâs bloody hands and back. âListen to me. Listen. You donât understand what she is. Sheâs hope, for everyone, for all of itââ
âShe could save the world,â the nurse said, voice shaking.
âI donât care.â The rifle didnât move. âUnhook her. Now.â
âI wonât do that.â The nurse straightened, and something brave and terrible came into her face, and she stepped ahead, between him and you. âThis is what she came here for. I wonât let you take her from all ofââ
He shot her. The bullet took her in the upper chest. She stumbled back against the wall, blood already spreading dark across her scrub top, then slid down to the floor, leaving a long red smear.
The doctor made a sound and stumbled back against the wall, hands still up, shaking now. âOkay. Okay, okay.â He moved to the table with his hands trembling and did it: stopped the drip, slid the lines out of your arms one at a time, taped the beads of blood, unclipped the leads from your chest. The monitor lost you and began to whine. He stepped away and put his hands back up, all the way up, pressing himself into the wall.
âThere. Sheâs free.â
Tommy shot him anyway. The doctor dropped hard, blood pooling under his head almost immediately.
Nine. Ten.
Then the rifle went over his shoulder and his arms went under you, your head rolling against his chest, warm, breathing, alive.
Somewhere in the building, tripped by sound or by a body found or by God finally taking a side, the alarms went off. Red light started flashing down every corridor. A siren wound itself up and screamed.
"I got you," he murmured into your hair, already moving. "I got you, little rabbit."
He carried you fast and low through a service corridor, away from the shouting that was starting somewhere behind, and found a records room, windowless, one door, shelves of rotting paper. He laid you down gently in the corner, folded his jacket under your head, and crouched over you a moment with his hand on your face.
"I'll be right back. I just gottaâŚ" He stopped. Chose the soft words. "I gotta make sure you're safe." His thumb moved once along your cheekbone, under the fading bruise. "And then I'm comin' back for you, and we're leavin' this place, and we go anywhere you want. You hear me? Boston. Kentucky. Hell, Vancouver, if you want it." He pressed his lips to your forehead, one second, two. "Just hang in there for me. Keep that heart of yours workin'. I'll be right back."
He pulled the door shut on the dark and went to work.
The shooting started at the second junction. They were hunting him now, red light and sirens and boots, and the quiet part of the night was over. It didn't matter. He was still calm. He fought the way he'd been built to fight: cover to cover, corners taken low, short bursts, counting his rounds and theirs. Two came down the stairwell fast and careless. Eleven. Twelve. One tried to flank through the ward and gave himself away on the broken glass. Thirteen. A shotgun blew plaster over his head from a doorway and he waited, patient, for the reload. Fourteen. The last one on that floor was smart, and made him work for it, and it took four minutes and the rest of a magazine. Fifteen.
Then the building went quiet under the siren.
He swept it anyway, floor by floor, room by room, methodical, the alarm howling over everything. Storage. Kitchens. No one. Whoever was left had run, or there was no one left, except the one name still unaccounted for.
Marlene.
He stood in the stairwell a moment, torn. Hunting Marlene meant leaving you alone longer in a dark room in a screaming building. And something under his ribs he had a feeling saying go back, and tonight of all nights, he wasn't ignoring anything that spoke that quietly.
He went back for you. You hadn't moved. Still under, still breathing, your chest rising slow. He crouched, gathered you up again. One arm under your knees with the rifle propped beneath them, barrel forward, his other arm around your back, and turned for the door. It swung open before he reached it.
Marlene. Gun up, level with his head, red alarm light sweeping across her face in waves. She'd found the trail and she'd come alone, because there was no one left to bring.
"You son of a bitch." Her voice was shaking and her hands weren't. "I trusted you. I let you walk to her, because I thought you were a decent man saying goodbye." Her eyes went over him. "Fifteen people, Tommy. People who survived everything for this. For her." The barrel didn't waver. "Put her down. It's not too late to do the right thing. Put her down, walk out that door. I will carry that lie for you. Just put her down."
He didn't move. You slept between their two guns, your head against his chest, your breath slow and even against everything.
"She's more valuable alive, Marleneâ"
"You don't know that." The words came through her teeth. "Nobody knows that. That's the whole point. If we never try, we never know. And she understood that better than anyone alive." Her voice cracked, one seam, and she sealed it back up. "It's what she would want, Tommy."
"She wouldn't." His own voice came out low and certain. "She didn't come here to die. She came here to fight, to try, to talk, to look for a way. She trusted you. All of you. She put her body in your hands believing you'd do whatever was needed to keep her safe, and you put her under and started cuttin' before she could ask a single question!"
"Hah." The laugh came out of Marlene dry and awful, and it stopped him cold.
"Oh, Tommy." She shook her head slowly, and something shifted in her face, the anger draining out and something worse flooding in behind it: Pity.
"You're standing there lecturing me about her trust. While you trusted her. She convinced you, didn't she? Of course she did⌠She's the best there's ever been."
And then, this was the part his brain would replay for the rest of his life. Marlene lowered her gun. Let it hang at her side, done with it, because what she had left to say was a weapon itself. "Tell me something. In all these weeks. She talked you out of taking her to Columbus. But⌠did you ever once wonder who exactly wanted her there, and why? Did you ever asked her who Kevin is, Tommy? Andâ "
The shot went through. Marlene went down, and with her, the truth he didnât want to know. That sentence would take something from him he couldn't afford to lose. So he shot before he heard it.
Sixteen.
The alarm red light swept the room, and swept it again.
He stepped over Marlene, and spotted car keys hooked at her belt, catching the red light with every sweep. He crouched with you still in his arms and worked them free one-handed.
And he carried you out of the room, down the screaming corridor, over the shells and past the dead, and one painful suspicion ringing in his skull louder than any siren.
---
Hours of road. The medicine kept you under through most of it, and Tommy drove with one eye on the mirror, checking you in the back seat every few minutes more than he was checking the fuel.
Then, somewhere past midnight into gray dawn, you moved. A small sound. Your hand shifted on the seat.
"Hey, there she is,â He pulled over, a rise where the road ran along a ridge and the country opened up below, all mist and dead farmland and a sky starting turning pink. He killed the engine. The silence came down over everything.
Then he got out, opened the back door, and climbed in with you.
He gathered you against him, your head onto his chest, his arm around your back. "Easy. Take it slow."
"âŚTommy." Your voice came out slurred and small.
"Hey, little rabbit. I'm here."
"Everything's⌠the car's moving." You frowned with your eyes shut. "Is the car moving?"
"Not anymore. We're parked." He brushed hair off your damp forehead. "How you feelin'?"
"Like jell-o." You swallowed thickly. "So sleepy. My mouth isâŚ" You gave up on the sentence. Then, slowly, something surfaced behind your face, the shape of a missing thing. "Tommy. What happened?"
And there it was.
He had eight hours of driving to prepare for this question. Because there were only three doors out of this room and he'd walked to the end of all of them.
The truth. Sixteen of your people. Including the doctor who could have answered every question you'd carried. Including Marlene, who'd folded in a doorway with his bullet in her. He could say it all, right now. And he knew exactly what it would do. If he told you now, in this back seat, he wouldn't be confessing. He'd be hurting you worse than anything in your life had ever hurt you.
Or the lie? Clean, simple, invented whole. And you'd have it apart in ten minutes. You'd been reading him since the day you met, you knew his tells better than he did, you'd catalogued him like a specimen. He couldn't lie to your face and survive it.
Which left the third door.
He'd watched you do it for weeks and never had a name for it until today: Laundering. Say true things, mix them with lies, until you canât tell where one ends and another begins.
Forgive me, he thought. You taught me this.
"They took you back for the surgery," he said. His voice came out steady. "They said it was a simple thing. Small cut, wouldn't take long. I was waitin' outside the surgery room. And then FEDRA came in on us."
You have taught him perfectly in the past. You don't need an elaborate lie, Tommy. You just need to find the one thing a person can't stand to face or lose. Once you hit it, they stop checking, they don't ask for proof, they don't look for gaps⌠they can't, they're too busy confirming their bias.
"FEDRA came in fast." He watched the horizon instead of your face. "I saw the doctor go one way, the nurse go the other, they hid, they scattered." He shook his head slowly. "And you were in that room alone, out cold, and I⌠I couldn't leave you there. So I went in and got you. I got you out."
You were quiet in his arms. Then your brow creased. "You didn't fight back?" Even sedated, half-gone, your mind kept working, and it came at him from the exact angle he'd expected, because there was no version of Tommy Miller that walked away from a fight. "You didn't help them? To hold off FEDRA?"
"No." He said it plainly. That one was easy, because it was the most honest sentence he'd say all morning. "You were unconscious and alone in a room with no lock. I wasn't leavin' you vulnerable for anythin' in this world. Gettin' you out of that buildin' was the only thing I had in my head."
You made a small noise. Accepting.
"âŚWhoâ" Your voice caught. "Are they okay? Did anyoneâŚ?"
"Sweetheart."
"Marlene." You'd already heard it in his voice. "Marlene, is Marleneâ"
"None of 'em made it." He tightened his arms around you. "I'm sorry, darlin'. I'm so damn sorry."
And you broke against his chest. âNo. No! Those fuckers⌠Fuck FEDRA, no⌠it canât. It canât be,â
You cried uncontrolled and unguarded in the messy way people cry with drugs still in them. There was no strategy left in you anywhere, the sound of somebody who has just been told the whole plan they had left is gone. The hope youâd hold tight so far gone.
He held you through it. He kissed the top of your head, over and over, and said the useless things: I got you. I'm here. I'm sorry. And he meant every one of them.
"We'll find another doctor," he murmured into your hair. "Somewhere. Somebody else who can look at all this. I swear it to you."
You cried a while longer. Then, slowly, you pushed yourself up, pale and wrecked and blinking hard, but thinking, that damned beautiful machine of yours grinding back into gear looking deep into his soul.
"I don't get it." Your eyes searched his. "Tommy, I don't⌠why didn't you stay and help them? You were right there. How could you watch people getting slaughtered and justâ"
And Tommy did the thing he'd been dreading since the second he thought of it. He reached for the one card he had that you'd never let him play, because you couldn't afford to let him play it.
"Because I was still standin' there tryin' to understand what was happenin' to you." He let it come out ragged; he didn't have to fake that part. "I fought 'em on it. Before FEDRA came. I told 'em they couldn't cut into you while you were sleepin', that you had to know, that you had to agree to it." His hand moved on your back. "And they said somethin' I couldn't make sense of. Somethin' about how you already knew, deep down, otherwise youâd agree to go to Columbus." He looked at you then, plain and open, and asked it. "Is⌠there family of yours in Columbus? 'Cause Marlene talked like that Kevinâ"
"No,â You said it too fast. âMy family is in Denver. I donât know what they meant. I donât know Kevin. Guess everybody was stressed." And you looked away, too dizzy to say anything else, fixing out the window at the gray fields. Your throat worked. "This is so fucked up, Tommy. Fuck⌠All of it. It's just so fucked up."
He let it go. He let it go so smoothly that neither of you had to notice him doing it. You sank back against him and cried again, quieter this time, and he rocked you tenderly.
Then, after a long while, you lifted your head. You put your hand on his jaw and turned his face to yours and looked at him. "Tommy." Your voice was steady now. "Was it really FEDRA? They had uniforms? Are you sure it was FEDRA?"
The whole world came down to about eight inches of space between two faces.
"I'm sure," he said. âAnd I swear, I wouldâve helped them if I could.â
You held his eyes for one second. Two. Three.
"âŚOkay." You lay back down against his chest. " I trust you did all you could do, Tommy."
He put his chin on the top of your head so you couldn't see his face, and closed his eyes, kissing your hair again
You stayed like that a long time, watching the sun come up over the dead fields.
"Where are we going now?" you asked eventually.
"Anywhere you want."
"Vancouver," you said.
He huffed a soft laugh into your hair. "Vancouver, huh."
"You said anywhere."
"I did say that."
You laughed too, wet and cracked and small, and tilted your face up, and he kissed you, gentle and careful. When you pulled back your eyes were sliding shut again, the medicine still dragging at you.
"Come here." He guided your head down onto his shoulder. "Rest. We got nowhere to be right now."
Your hand slid up his chest to settle over his heart, the way it always went. Your fingers found metal. Two chains: his tags, and something else. You lifted it, brought it into the light, and your breath changed.
"WaitâŚ" You sat up an inch. "Is thisâ"
"Frank gave it to me." His hand came up and covered yours around it. "Said he'd carried it long enough." He looked down at you, and something exhausted and tender moved across his face. "You never did tell me your uncle's name was Tommy too."
Your eyes filled. You laughed, one small broken sound, and pressed the pendant flat against his chest, under your palm.
"From all the cursed luck," you whispered. "Right?"
"Right."
You smiled at each other in the dawn, both of you ruined, and for a moment it was almost bearable.
Then your smile faded.
"So Frank was there." You said it slowly. "In the hospital. He wasâ" You swallowed. "FEDRA got him too?"
Fuck.
Fuck.
Frank. He'd forgotten Frank. Frank who walked out that door to grieve in the street. Frank who might be standing in the wreckage of that hospital right now with his hands over his mouth.
It took Tommy less than a second, one heartbeat, forced level by pure will, his face doing absolutely nothing.
"Yes, sweetheart." He pressed his lips to your hair. "I'm sorry."
You made a small sound, and folded back down into him, and grieved a man who was not dead.
And Tommy Miller looked out at the sunrise over the fields with his throat closed and his arms full of you, holding the one true thing he had left, and understood, very clearly, very calmly, that this lie was the shape of the rest of his life.
---
Boston QZ
Lincoln's face was flat against the floorboards with Joel Miller's boot on the side of his head.
Tess had his arms wrenched up behind his back, one knee planted between his shoulder blades.
"Fuck, I can't contact Baltimore, Miller!" Lincoln's voice came out squashed and furious. "I'm not a Firefly anymore! The second I handed that girl to you two I became an enemy of the movement. They'd shoot me on sight if they found out where I am, they don'tâ"
Joel leaned, all his weight settling down through that boot, and Lincoln's words went into a sound instead. Then Joel drew the pistol, thumbed the hammer back, and let Lincoln hear the click an inch from his ear.
"Try harder."
"Christâ Why the hell would your brother take her to Baltimore? She was supposed to be in Columbus. That's the job. That's what you were paid for." His jaw flexed. "You told me you two were the best in this QZ. You've ruined it all, you two idiots, you two complete idiots!"
Joel's patience went.
He hauled Lincoln over onto his back by the collar and hit him once, hard. Lincoln's head rocked. Blood came out of his nose immediately.
"I don't care who you contact," Joel said. "I don't care what they do to you when you do it. I need to find my brother. You're gonna help me find my brother."
"Joel." Tess's voice, even. She hadn't let go of Lincoln's arms. "He's no good to us with his jaw broken. Let him talk."
Joel breathed out through his nose. Stood. And the two of them dragged Lincoln up off the floor and threw him into the chair in front of the radio set.
Lincoln spat blood on the floorboards and stared at the dials for a long moment.
"âŚThere's one thing," he said. He wiped his mouth on his shoulder. "I can raise Columbus. What if I radio Kevin? Maybe they made it there after all. Maybe your brother came to his senses halfway and finished the job. It's a possibility, isn't it?"
Joel looked at Tess. Tess looked back at Joel, and something small and skeptical moved behind her eyes, and she shrugged one shoulder.
"Do it," Joel said.
Lincoln turned the dial and keyed the mic.
"Columbus, Columbus, this Boston; Come back."
Static. A long, hissing nothing. Then:
"âŚColumbus. Go ahead."
"I need Kevin. Now, it's urgent, tell him it's Lincoln."
More static. Thirty seconds of it. Joel stood over the desk with his arms crossed and didn't move a muscle.
Then the speaker crackled and a new voice came through, breathless, like a man who had run to reach it.
"Lincoln? Lincoln, is that you?"
"It's me." Lincoln's eyes flicked up to Joel's face, then back down. "I need to ask you something, and I need a straight answer. Was she delivered? Did she arrive?"
There was a beat of dead air. Then the voice came back, and it was cracking apart.
"No. No, she isn't here. She never got here, Lincoln, it's been almost two months. Where is she?" A rush of breath. "Do you have anything? Anything at all? You said the smugglers were good, you said they were the best you had, you swore to me⌠Lincoln, please. Just tell me my sister is alive."
Joel's arms came uncrossed.
Tess reached past Lincoln and snapped the radio off.
"Sister," she said.
Nobody moved for a beat. Joel was looking at the dead speaker, processing.
"What the hell does that mean." His voice had gone very quiet. "That girl told us the whole way, every damn day, that the man in Columbus wanted what was in her head. That he'd wring her out and put her in a hole when he was done."
"And I told you." Lincoln laughed through the blood, ugly and triumphant and desperate. "I told you both on day one, don't listen to a word she says, and you sat there nodding at me like professionals and thenâ"
Joel hit him again.
"Explain."
"⌠I thought you fellas were the kind that don't ask questions." Lincoln grinned red at him. "That's what I hired. Two men who don'tâ"
Tess grabbed the back of his head and slammed his face into the desk. She held him there, bent over, one hand fisted in his hair, and put her mouth down by his ear.
"He said explain it, goddammit."
Lincoln stayed bent over the desk, breathing hard. "She's got something in her." He said it to the desktop. "Something that matters to the Fireflies more than any of us are ever gonna matter to anybody, and it's the kind of thing they'd take her apart to get." His shoulders moved. "Her family knew. So they gathered everything they had and they hired the supposedly two best smugglers in this QZ to take their daughter across the country and put her back in her brother's hands, safe, before the movement got her." He turned his head far enough to get one eye on Joel. "That was the job. A rescue."
Neither Joel nor Tess said anything.
"So." Lincoln coughed, and something in him found one last piece of cruelty to spend. "If your brother took her to Baltimore, if he handed that girl to Marlene, of all the people on God's earthâŚ" He started to laugh, and it turned into a wheeze. "She's already dead. She's been dead for days. You didn't just fail a delivery, Miller, you two killedâ"
Joel's knife came up under his ribs.
It was fast and it was quiet, and Joel held him there against the desk with one hand on his shoulder until it was done. Then he let go, and Lincoln slid off the chair, and the room was quiet again.
Tess wiped her palms slowly on her thighs, staring at the body.
"Now what?"
Joel cleaned the blade on Lincoln's jacket. He looked at the radio, at the window, at nothing.
"Now we find a Firefly who can raise Baltimore." He straightened, and the knife went back in his belt. "We find Tommy."
Comission by @kenobiwanx đ¤
Thank you so much for being with me this long, and for all the love and support you've poured into this story. It has meant more than I can put into words here.
I'd love to read your thoughts on this one. I spent many, many hours working out how this would unfold specifically from Tommy's perspective, because he isn't Joel, and the difference mattered to me. He's dealing with an adult woman capable of making her own choices. He's more emotionally open, kinder, more willing to talk his way through a thing first. And he is every bit as deadly, and every bit as protective. Canon Tommy said he'd have done the same in his brother's place. I just wanted to show you what it would look like when he did it.
Summary : Love is kind. Love is humble. Love forgives.
But does Joel know this ? Is Joel willing to forgive ? After everything you've done, can he move forwards ?
Or is the hole left by Ellie's death to deep to close ?
              You stand still, stupefied by Joelâs calm but also because your hand hurts like hell. Of course, you had to fucking slap him with the wrong hand and now youâre paying for it.
âNice speech!â you shout before he can say anything, âNice speech?â
              Joel isnât in the mood. What Tommy just announced him was disturbing but he made him swear to not do anything stupid tonight. He would have run out immediately if you didnât show up and slapped him without a word.
              It didnât hurt as much as watching you dance with his brother earlier.
â It was a nice speech,â is all he can mutter.
              He walks away and joins the safety of his porch, ignoring you, hoping youâd just give up and go away but he knows you.
              A fucking pitbull you were. Never letting go.
You rush behind him, cursing him in silence, cursing yourself for running out in the cold with a jacket too thin and shouts the moment he touches the doorâs handle.
              âTwo months! You left for two months, you come back for whatever reason and thatâs all you have to say ?â
              There is a crack in your voice Joel doesnât understand. You hate him. You chose Tommy. There was no reason to care about him anymore.
           âYou told me to fuck off, I listened,â
          âFuck you Joel!â your fist finds his chest and vibrates on his sternum, â Since when do you listen to what I say ?â the air strains in your throat, â I begged you to stayâŚand youâŚyou abandoned me,â
              Your fist lingers on his chest as he stiffens but you fingers relax one by one until you meet his fast heartbeat under your palm.
He takes your hand and let it go gently at your side, âYou know why I left, we talked âbout it,â
âWe didnât talk shit! You chose for the both of us, thatâs what you said right ?âŚmeanwhile I wasâŚjust dying to know if you were alive and you were talking with Tommy this whole time ?â
âHeâs my brother,â his voice drops low and he the crease between his eyebrows deepen.
              You slap his chest again, this time with less conviction. His jaw clenches but he doesnât react or pushes you away.
âAnd Iâm yourâŚIâmâŚI donât even know what I am or what we are, were, but please⌠donât go againâŚjust stay Joel, stay we can figure everything later,â
              He swallows, undone by the tears pushing behind your eyes. He reflects upon what he saw and heard, the speech, the dance, your anger, not sure if he should have believed his first impression. There is no hate on your face, just the lassitude of a dying hope forced to live.
              Out of habit or pushed by something deeper, he takes back your hand and opens it, gentle as he used to be, then brushes along your scar.
               âLook at you, Tommy said you were doing good lately, I canât ruin this,â
âRuin it ? There is nothing left to ruin and Iâm not doing good,â your rub your arms together as the cold slowly gets under your skin, â I tried to hate youâŚto move onâŚbut I just canât andâ
â Let's talk inside before you freeze to death,â he cuts.
â Iâm fine,â
              Joel tilts his head, looking you up and down as your whole body gets livid, every hair up on your arms, the pink in your lips turning to a pale purple.
âStop being this stubborn, come in, I have some coffee left,â
              He doesnât give you the time to protest, opens the door and walks in, leaving you to make your decision. You glance towards your home, then back to Joel and you surrender.
              You follow. Your heart is burdened with troubling memories and against all reasons, it beats louder. Blood rushes through your veins to your face as you watch that stupid old man takes off his jacket and walks to the kitchen.
              Heâs lost some weight out there in the wild, wherever he went. Beneath his black shirt, thereâs no trace of that old man belly you loved so. Survival forced him to be fit again.
Stop.
              You shouldnât even care about this.
 âHelp yourself, âhe exhales, âyou know the place,â
              You do and it hurts.
              The place you shared your love is dusty, his books still spread out, one mug shattered on the kitchen floor, forgotten.
              You get rid of your jacket and follow him in the kitchen, cautious and watches as he prepares the coffee.
 âI missed that,â he mumbles, and for the first time of the evening, a real smile tugs the corner of his mouth.
âI bet,â             Â
              The kitchen brings you back to those few summer nights, but you donât allow the warmth of the memories to fool you. Joel hurt you. He left you.
              Yet, there in the dim light of the room, Joel prepares his favourite drink like the last two months never existed, like the summer you tried to kill each other never happened.
And for a moment you want to believe too.
              He dusts off two cups, fills them and gives you one before leaning forward on the kitchen island and inhaling the bitter smell of the dark liquid. You sip, silent, waiting for whoever will start talking again, both aware a heavy conversation is waiting at the corner.
              The liquid burns your throat, but you drink it anyway so you can spare some time. Joel does the same and you both look down, cautious about each other.
              You shouldnât be here. Not like that.
  âElena came last night,â he finally says after a few minutes of unbearable quiet.
âSo I heard,â you drag down a thick swallow.
âShe warned meâŚthreatened me not to ruin the weddinâ but thenâŚshe said to do right by you,â
Your cup halts mid-air and your breath stutters.
Your teeth grind and you let the cup burns the palm of your hands until the words settle.
âMight be too late for that,â you put the cup down, your voice bitter.
He lifts his gaze and your eyes meet, âMaybe, maybe it's notâŚâ
              There is a low rumble in your heart, behind the walls you erected to protect yourself. It grows stronger the more you drown into his dark brown eyes. Joel is miserable. You canât quite figure why. Which of all the things youâve done to each other makes him look this pitiful? And why do the bricks fall one by one ?
              You want to hold him, to feel him. but you donât. Nothing change the fact that he abandoned you when you offered him a solution, when you were ready to forgive. You gave him a hand and he brushed it away.
              Your silence shatters his heart. His sorrow builds stronger and steals a tear from him. He doesnât wipe it, he doesnât hide. He faces you in all his sadness and drops his mug, his fingers tapping along the counter in an irregular rhythm.
              âI saw the Cordyceps plants everywhere, Runners and Clickers, some of them coughing spores,â
              Silence. Still. You donât want to give in, not yet.
              Joel is tough. Joel is strong. Sometimes it makes him stubborn. Most of the time actually. Joel is also not good with words. Silence is an answer he likes to use. But for once, he wants to try.
              His eyebrows furrow and he looks down on the counter, his moustache quivering, his jaw unsure, mouth opening and closing every time he tries to find the right words.
              You watch him, a man who fought against the world for so long, a man whose answers and purpose lied in the blood of others, struggling to talk and open up until finally, he darts his eyes on you, fearful.
              âWhen Ellie died, IâŚblamed myself because I couldnât save her, becauseâŚI already failed once.â His chest vibrates with every heavy beat, â I was supposed to take her to the Fireflies and walk away, she was just cargoâŚbutâŚyou go halfway across the country with someoneâŚâ his breathing staggers, âshe needed her immunity to mean somethinâ but I was too weak to see itâŚhow could I just let her go ? But I sawâŚI saw outside and you might have been rightâŚthe Fireflies⌠they might have been right, maybe whatever you did workedâŚmaybeâŚâ he gasps, â⌠and it kills meâŚto know she was right and I was wrong,â
         The air thickens and you hang on his words. What seems like a disguised apology makes your heart stop and you resist your own tears. How lord how much have you cried for him and for this moment?
               âWhere does that leave us in all that?â you ask.
              You put down your cup and move closer where you can see Joelâs internal struggle. He is so close to face his truth, yet he doesnât yield.
              He empties his cup and walks to the sink, away from you before whispering in a defeated tone.
âYou should go back to the weddinâ,â
              Your stomach twists.
âDonât you dare push me away again Joel MillerâŚanswer me!â
              You grab his forearm tight and dig your nails into his skin, forcing him to watch you with his mourning eyes but he shoves your arm away and pushes to the counter where he holds you by the shoulders strong enough to petrify you for a quick second.
âAnswer you? Didnât you guess it already? I left because of you! And I came back for my brother; here is your answer !â         Â
              He lies.Â
              The weary lines on his face are tense and quivering. Your pulse hammers in your ears and you want to dig inside his ribcage to prove his beats for you. Trying to scare you wonât work. Not anymore.
              You know heâs close, that it's easier for him to threaten you rather than accepting his feelings.
              âWhy do you keep lying to yourself ? Iâm here, Iâm yours and I can see it...youâŚyou want the same thing, so stop fighting Joel, Iâm tired to fight you, I'm tired to hurtâŚI just want you to fight for yourself,â
              Joel ticks and his cheek is seized with tremors as he gazes into your teary eyes. Those eyes he never wants to hurt again, those eyes he thought would never look at him like this ever again. But there he was, drowning into you, seeing a glimpse of the redemption he doesnât deserve.
âI donât know how princessâŚIâŚI forgot how to live, I made my peace with my misery, I justâŚwanted you to be happy, even if it meant with my brother, because Iâ
âHell with Tommy!â You shrug him off, â Iâve hadâŚevery occasion to choose him only I didnâtâŚHe was there, waiting, kind and patient, yes I Should have picked him of course I should have ! Heâs the better brother, right ?â You pace the kitchen, gesturing, throwing your hands in the air then turn back and point your finger at him, â Actually, we even kissed once and it felt good and I wanted to fuck him because I was so lonely and I wanted to be loved for one moment⌠but I couldnât⌠because even in your absence I chose you Joel ! So you can blame yourself or blame me for what itâs worth or you can choose to move on and forgive because Iâm ready tooâŚitâs youâŚit's always been you,â
              You press your hand on your forehead, getting a sense that youâre losing yourself to say thing that you shouldnât but Joel is silent, the corner of his outer eye twitching, his lips pursed.
              He approaches you, and the more you back up, the more he cages you in the corner of the kitchen as your tears flow.
âIâm yours JoelâŚFrom the momâŚâ you catch your breath, â from the moment I fell through the ice I was yours and Iâd fall again just toâ
âI love you,â he takes your hand before you slap him again, âthere are things I donât know if I can forgive you forâŚâ
              His calloused hands shatter your heart with a gentleness youâve longed to remember and he wipes your cheek dry with his thumb as your chest jerks.
âBut Iâm willing to try,â
              The tension burdening your shoulders lift, and in the aching sound of silence, you gasp. Joel reaches for your hair then curls his hand in a fist instead.
              The tears cascade, uncontrollable, burning your cold skin until he tilts your chin up and faces the result of his own destruction.
              You.
The cause for his sorrow but alsoâŚhis deliverance. Joel hangs on the cliff, ready yet terrified at the idea of letting go.
              The sorrow, the griefâŚthe rage. It's all he had. When he looks at you, when he feels your skin under the palm of his hand, your cheeks, your salted tears, he understands there is another path, one he can reach and welcome into his heart.
              Life is like the foam; he just needs to give himself away to the sea.
    But Joel spent most of his life in agony. His heart is frayed, used, undone by the diamonds rolling down your face. Heâs lost, ready to flee and hide again but when his chest tightens and blood thunders in his head, you kiss him.
              He resists you at first, the salt on your mouth burning all his wounds, but when he tries to push you away you press your body against his and run your hands through his hair, pulling him closer.
              You hold him tight yet gentle, showing him he could escape your embrace if he wanted to, proving him that he doesnât want to, and when the sting from your lips fades, he melts on them. He nudges himself against you and answers your kiss, slow and reverend, his hand wrapping around your back then sliding up to the base of your neck.
              Love suffers long and is kind. Love hopes all things and endures all things.
              Love is humble.
              Love forgives.
              It will take time and it wonât be easy but in the kiss you share lies the promise that you will both try.
              The kiss grows hungrier, weeks of aching for him havenât been easy on you and you want more than sleepless nights with a ghost.
More.
Always more.
              You part his mouth open and your tongues meet while you cup his face and let his beard scratches the palm of your hand. Joel grunts in your mouth and grips your hair without any strength, just to hold you, as gentle as he can, fighting against his own urge.
              You smell good and he can feel your body against his, your nipples erected beneath the thin fabric of your green dress, longing for him, trusting him. Heâs hard already, his cock yearning to be freed from his jeans.
              You want to cry, you want to laugh, maybe all at once.
 â I'm sorry Joel, for everything,â you whisper through the kiss, â Iâm so terribly sorry,â
              Joelâs tongue shut you up and his thumb brushes along your cheek, rubbing your skin like he canât get enough of you, his head tilting to get the best angle, pushing your head backwards.
   âNot tonight,â he stops then stares at you, his lips coated wet, âtonight weâŚtonight we love, tomorrow we can apologize and forgive,â
              The pad of his finger presses your lower lip down and his breath stutters when it touches your wetness. He opens his mouth in awe. He had forgotten how beautiful you were when your eager heart thundered for him, when your breasts ached to be touched.
              He lingers there, lost in your eyes, seeing you for who you are for the first time, no lies, forgiving and forgiven, your soul exposed bare in front of him.
 âI will never hurt you ever again princess,â he murmurs, the gravel of his voice dragging along your ear like a melody.
              You steal his mouth and hang from his lips, your legs growing weaker by the second.
âYou deserve to be loved Joel Miller,â
              A repressed chuckle slips from his mouth.
âWhatâs so funny?â
âForgot how insufferable you could be,â
              He kisses you again before you protest and sticks his tongue deep in your mouth, choking you with love until you shove him away.
âYou areâŚinsufferable so maybeâ
              He grabs your ass and lifts you on the counter before holding your face like it's the first time he sees you. He stays there, his greyish moustache shaking, his throat repressing emotions he canât allow himself to feel yet.
              Youâre so beautiful in your green dress heâd forgot everything youâve done. He doesnât want to remember, doesnât want your past to define your future, may it be for the two of you.         Â
              For years the guilt had burdened him like ball and chain, making it impossible to move forward. He was an open wound for everyone to sniff out and grief was all he had.  Maybe it helped him cope with the atrocities he had committed. All those people he had murdered and for what? He had told himself and Tommy it was to keep them alive but the truth was, heâd rather hate himself for killing innocent than failing to save Sarah.
              Ellie closed the wound and it didnât last. And then came you.
              And then the wound turned into a gaping hole.
              And he hurt you for it.
              And you were still there.
              And despite everything he loved you.
              It had to mean something.
              Leaving was a good idea at first, because how could he be happy with you ? How could you both go back to the way it was when so much bad had happened? When he hated himself more than he loved you and God did Joel love you.
              He was addicted to it, the self loathing, the never-ending storm rumbling in his mourning head. He had forgotten the taste of joy and only knew the bitterness of tragedy, because God forbid him ever take a chance at life, a chance at happiness.
              He spent the last twenty years running away from himself and the few people who cared for him, wondering which version of himself will cross the finish line alive.
              But today heâs done running.
 âMy love,â his lips brush against yours, âyouâre as beautiful as the day I lost you,â
              Your pulse flutters like it's trying to escape and your mouth parts open to steal his air.
              In the dim light of the kitchen, you see him as he truly is, a simple man damaged by time who survived the only way the world showed him how: with violence.
              And right now, maybe for the first time since youâve known him, it's all gone. The violence has faded, the sorrow, all replaced by something different.
              A second chance, hidden in the small crease between his eyebrows as they drop to the sides. Hope tugging the corner of his mouth in a timid smile.
              âLove me Joel, kiss me now because if you donât weâ
              His mouth collapses on yours once more and he spreads your legs before kissing every soft spot on your skin. He learns you again, every inch, every curve and line, mole and freckle he memorizes, the only constellation he desires to observe every night.
              His lips drag down your cleavage and the second you moan his name in his ear; he grunts and lifts you in his arms.
 âLet's do this right,â
âI donât think it matters anymore,â
              You wrap your legs around his waist, and he stumbles to the couch, hiding the pain in his leg before pushing you down carefully.
              Your skin gets warmer, your breath is ragged but somehow all the hair of your body are up on your shivering skin, longing for his touch as he takes his brown shirt off.
              The air thickens when you see his chest, his hair you missed twisting between your fingers, his stomach rising below chiselled muscles. Heâs handsome.
              He sees your heaving chest, your breasts pushing along the green fabric and his cock twitches harder below the fabric.
â Take it off, I want to see you,â he exhales in one long breath.
â Yes, yesâ
              You swallow and donât waste any second ; you lift it past your hips and Joel helps it out, freeing your breasts for him to admire.
 âFuck, you're so georgous, let me take a look,â   Â
              He stops, straight on his knees, topless while you lie below him, naked and vulnerable. Your breasts fall slightly to the side, ready to welcome his hands, rising high like theyâre inviting him.
              You're beautiful.
              How could he have hurt you ? How could he let anger drive him to hurt you ?
    â Come here already I need to feel you,â you moan and touch your chest the moment you see the change in his eyes, snapping him out from his thoughts and he crawls over you, âYeah just like that,â
              His beard is rough, more than you remember it to be, his skin hardened by the cold, but you donât care, it's yours. He is yours. He will be. He caresses your breasts, fingers circling your nipples, then goes down your belly, his palm flat against your stomach rising in anticipation, just to make sure there isnât any other scar he would have forgotten, and when he got you right where he wants to, panting and asking for more, trembling under his touch, he slides his hand down your underwear and pushes his fingers in you without hesitation like he knows there is not time to lose.
â Fuck,â you gasp, â Yeah, justâŚjust like that, yes,â
              Joel grunts, his fingers slipping in your pussy, one, two, then three until your arch your body against his, your toes curled in agony from the pleasure he gives you.
              âDamn, youâre so wet,â he gasps, â Yeah you're so good my love,â
              You manage to wrap one leg around his lower waist and he spreads your thighs only to reach your closer and kiss you all while fingering you.
             He pushes his arched nose against you, breathing you in and you grab his forearm as he thrusts you fast and hard, sending you to hell or heaven you canât quite decide yet.
              â Is this how you like it ?â he mumbles, his voice hoarse and husky.
â Yes,â you moan in his mouth.
â Fuck, I missed this, I missed you, being all wet for me, so good to me, you'reâŚyou're everythinâ I only dreamt of princess,â
              His body rolls on yours, his chest hair electrifying your nipples in the best way possible, making your body warm and protected, his beard rubbing your cheek with each kiss and grunt.
              And among all of this, vanilla and leather, wood and old book emanate from his pores and flood you in his sweat.
              He is so good, rolling over you, lost in your burning skin, plunging his fingers in and out in a cadence your heart canât follow.
              More. You want more and you canât wait.
              âTake off your pant,â you pant.
âNow ? Iâm just gettingâ started my love,â
              You caress his chest, crossing every scar, pulling on some of his hair, tightening your legs around him.
âWe have all the time in the world for foreplay, right now I need to feel your cock inside me and your eyes on me,â
 â Sure maâam,â he pouts, âas you wish,â
              He straightens himself up, rubbing his hand along your leg then pulls out his fingers. He wipes them on his pants, slow, a smug smile on his face, leaving a white trail on the fabric before unbuckling his belt and loosing his pants.
              For a moment silence is back and laughter are gone.
               It's just two lovers or two strangers, discovering one another and for the first time in months, you contemplate the toll youâve stole from one another.
              The scars on your right arm, some smaller ones on your face, the fingers youâll never be able to use fully and that light in your eyes, wiser, wary, as if youâve grown much more in the past year than the previous two decades facing the virus.
              He is the same, the two scars left from your bolts looking straight at you like the quintessence of your guilt.
âshh-shh, tonight is just you and me, weâll let the past in tomorrow,â
              You swallow then nod while Joel slides his underwear down. He never takes his eyes off you, soaking in your anticipating panting, covering you with admiration and love.
              His cock springs free against his stomach, hard, erected, making your pussy throb and leaks on the couch just from the sight of it.
 âTouch yourself,â you murmur, already lost in the minutes ahead.
              Joel is caught off guard, but he doesnât flinch. It takes him a few second to register what you said but your stare doesnât let him any chance.
â So much for no foreplay,â
You wink, â Well, I changed my mind,â
               You're determined and yearning, mouth almost foaming at the idea of watching him touch himself in front of you.
              He grins and takes his penis in his calloused hand then strokes it up and down, slow without ever breaking eye contact with you.
âHarder, and donât you dare cum now,â
              His jaw flexes and he contains a comment, but he eventually complies and he squeezes himself harder.
âYou're cruel,â he groans, air wheezing in his mouth as his hand goes faster, and his eyes flutter close.
âWeâll see about that tomorrow my love, now tell me, did you touch yourself thinking about me, about us when you were away? And donât lie, we all have our own struggles,â
              He grunts but his chest rises higher, his muscles strained on his chest and arms, every vein pulsing hard in his body.
â Y-yes, I did,â he confesses in one ashamed breath, â more than I should have,â
              Water fills your mouth and you bite your lower lip hard enough, so you donât start touching yourself immediately. Instead, you get on your knees and slides a finger from the V-shaped line near his hilt up to his abs and chest, all while he struggles to maintain a steady rhythm without exploding.
â It's alright my love, go slower,â
              You are cruel indeed. Whispering in his ear, taunting him, pushing your body as close as possible without truly touching him except fort that insidious finger triggering his fighting instincts. He listens and he takes a small break, touching his cock with a lighter hand.
              His swollen and pink tip meet your stomach, and you moan when precum leaks and coats your bellybutton. His heart stalls in his chest for a moment but you crawl up to him and cradle his face, enjoying the power you have over him, although he's giving it to you willingly.
â I touched myself too, one day hoping you'd come back to me, then hoping Iâd never see you again the next and yet nothing make me more wet than watching you now,â
              Joel let out a guttural sound, undone, and hides his forehead in the depth of your neck in a delicious agony, relentless on his sex yet ready to break down at any time.
âPlease baby, let me come inside youâŚI-I canât⌠I wonât last long,â
              His quivering voice fills a hole in your chest. The vulnerability, the letting go. For you.
              Here masturbating against you, his massive frame shakes. Pearls of sweat roll down his forehead on your collarbone. His breathing hitches but he keeps going until your hand brushes between his ass up to his balls and kneads them gently.
â Fuck !â
    He dares a glance in your direction, panting, his lungs begging for air, his aching cock twitching for more.
   âDonât ever leave me again Joel Miller, you get it ? Whatever we go through we go through together,â
His eyes flick to the left as he tries to catch his breath then come back to you, his mouth open, longing to fill your mouth with his tongue the moment youâll allow it.
              He takes a deep breath.
âI wonât,â he pushes his forehead on yours, â I swear I wonât,â
              You're not quite sure if you trust him but in front of his shiny and desperate eyes, you chose to.
âfine, then now finish your job andâ
âStop talkinâ for fucks sake,â
              He frames your face and steals your mouth before pushing himself on you. Your heart drops below your legs as he pulls them on the couch and he adjusts himself between them before filling you up in one big thrust, fulfilling his desire in one pleasured exhale as you clench around him.
              He  crawls on you only to find your face with his mouth and covering it with gentle kisses.
       â I like when you do that, keep goinâ,â
You clench again around his pulsing cock and he groans in your mouth like a wounded animal.
   â Like that ?â
â Yeah, just like that baby, fuck, you're doinâ so good, I wontâŚyou tortured me, I wonât last long,â
âI donât care, I just want to feel you,â
              He pulls back but not quite full, leaving his tip taunt your entrance and your clit then dives right into you but not with all his strength, just slow and controlled, up to the hilt so you can feel every inch of him. He stays there long enough to see your face come undone, sucking in a sharp breath as he tortures you back, one inch at a time.
              You canât recall if you have ever been this close, or even this intimate. It feels different and lighter becauseâŚ
              Itâs you. Not a false version doomed by guilt and lies.
                            With each thrust, his arms enveloping you and the praise of his lips, Joel makes peace with himself, with you. Each moan, each grunt, each kiss and wet slaps is a melody your bodies hum as one, two broken instruments finally harmonizing with one another in a symphony only made for you.
              Yes.
              You are allowed to be happy.
              But this melody is nothing like the song he sings to your ears.
â You're doinâ so good my love,â
                                           His hips roll against your pelvic, lascivious.           Â
â Yes Joel,â a tear rolls down your cheek, âI love you, I love you so much,â
              Joel pushes himself deeper and notices it.
â You okay ?â
â YesâŚi'mâŚI think i'm just happy right now,â
              He kisses you and you can feel him smile through it, his hand cradling your head and caressing your hair as he makes love to you in the most intimate way, his whole frame rubbing against your squished breasts, his long legs stroking yours.
â I think Iâm happy too,â
              He adjusts himself and finds a new rhythm, faster, steadier, his mouth exhaling near yours as he grows heavy and tired, but he never stops, always caring and loving, praising your body, making sure you're okay and never stops talking to you.
              You melt into his touch. He is so warm and despite his body growing exhausted by the second he doesnât give up.
              âI need you to come Joel,â you moan, â I'm so close, I want you to come when I finish,â
â Fuck, if you keep moaning like this, I will,â
â Joel,â
You moan his name. Once, twice, until the song turns into an opera and every muscle sings its own part.
              Joel holds you dearly against him as he goes stiffer and hides again in your neck, huffing and puffing as pleasure builds in lower belly. He grunts, an octave higher, raw and reckless as he pounds in your pussy and it sparks your own climax.
              It comes without a warning and rushes between your legs, a tsunami against your shore. You grab his hair and scream his name, forcing him to the edge of his own pleasure.
â Joel,â
â Yes baby, I got you, keep goinâ, keep goinâ, youâre so wet my love, fuck,â
              Heâs at loss for words, gasping for air, thrusting hard until your orgasm snaps low and you let out a low agonizing growl. He joins you a few seconds later after one final thrust and you come together as one, your moans and whimpers intertwined in the same air and when heâs empty and you're satisfied, you fall silent and happy.
              You lay there, undone in that sweaty haze, catching your breath. Your heart throws itself in your chest and you feel his on your breasts, pounding.
âNot sure if it was great but damn does it felt good,â he says after a while, breaking the silence of the room.
â I think it was amazing,â
              He nudges himself in your curves and you wrap your legs around his as he gently caresses your nipple without thinking much of it.
              It's casual, romantic even, the way your bodies are entangled on that couch. No rush of going out or escaping, no pain, nothing of that sort.
              You play with his curls, twirling the grey streak between your fingers, brushing along his weary skin with the other. Then he takes your hand again and looks at your scar
â Do you think you will ever shootâ
âLet's go to the Ocean,â you cut before he brings back the awful memory, â You and I travelling the world together, away from here,â
              He sighs, giving up on any heavy subject and lifts his head so you can see his eyes.
â Then Paris,â
              You grin and blush.
â You remember that ?â
â I paid attention in class,â he says with a cocky smile
â I mean, an Eiffel Tower with a red cowboy hat on top must be one hell of a view,â
              Joel scoffs and rubs his face against you.
â It is quite a view, not the most impressive but quite somethinâ, we can also find your missinâ book on the way,â
              You smile. Of course he remembers.
âWhat âbout all the forgiving and apologising ?â You add, â I'm not sure this is the best way to handle what comes nextâŚafter everything weâve done and everything weâve been through, the one thing we need is time and I donât want toâ
â We can figure that out later, we will not leave tomorrow anyway,â
              His voice drops low. You donât pay much attention but then you remember the main reason he came back. You remember witnessing his conversation with his brother, the way his face fell, how Tommy held him back.
              The grey area sends shivers down your spine. You donât want to ruin the moment but you have to.
â Joel...What did Tommy tell you earlier ?â
              He goes stiff, his thumb stills on your chest.
âNothing that concerns you,â
You blow and purse your lips before sucking the air, â Iâve heard that already,â
              He shrugs and rolls on you with a cocky smile on his face, your skin fusing together because of the sweat.
âListen princess, Tommy is my brother and while we⌠you have to believe me, thereâs so much that you donât know âbout us and thatâs one of them, IâŚâ
              He pauses, his gaze lingering on your for too long before dropping low.
â I came back because Tommy called and I didnât plan to stay, didnât even plan to come to that stupid ass weddinâ until Elena knocked, but here we are and now I have all the reasons to stay, but before we can think of us, I gotta think ofâŚother things,â
              You roll your eyes, not much convinced.
â So once you're done with Tommy, I can count on you to come back homeâŚto us ?â
â Maybe youâll have to stay in your place a little while longer, let's not rush things, right ?â
â Right,â you sigh, â after all, we only met tonight ?â
              His eyes find yours, then follows his hand. He kisses your collarbone then trails small kisses up to your neck, where he presses his lips longer, feeling your pulse until it's calmed down.
              Then he stands up and helps you before holding you in his arms.
â Exactly, tonight is the first night of many, so let's do it the right way and now if you will, IâmâŚexhausted, would you care to join me on the second floor ?â
              He offers you his hand, and the rest of the evening is spent like you used to. You share a shower and few more kisses then head to bed, exhausted by this eventful day and those  months of fighting, relieved from the burden you both had to carry for too long.
              You fall asleep in his arms last that night after finding each other on the second floor, after laboured breaths and bed sores hummed your favourite song, knowing you're closer to forgiveness than ever and that somewhere on a beach or in Texas, you can actually see days of you and him.
Chapter Summary: LAST CHAPTER!! Everything you told him on that road was true. It just wasn't the full truth.
Fic Summary: Four years after the outbreak, Joel and Tommy Miller are hardened smugglers in the Boston QZ: mean, violent, and willing to do whatever it takes to survive. When theyâre paid an obscene amount to smuggle you across the ruined country to Columbus QZ, they didn't ask what secrets you carry to be worth that much. They just expect an easy job. You're supposed to be just cargo. They will soon discover this cargo has teeth⌠and the power to make even the worst men start to crack.
Tags: Tommy Miller x Reader, Dark!Tommy, Raider!Tommy, Explicit Sexual Content, Post-Cordyceps Outbreak (The Last of Us), Stockholm Syndrome, Dark Romance, Tommy is mean but not too much, Tommy Miller Fanfic, Enemies to Lovers, Tommy was corrupted by Joel, Vaginal Sex, Fireflies (The Last of Us), Slow Burn, Anal sex, Blood, heavy violence
wc: 19k
You woke to gray morning light, rain pouring outside, and the rarest sight in your whole memory: Tommy Miller, deeply asleep. Not that broken man waking up every other minute from a nightmare, not the soldier's half-sleep you'd observed for a month. He was in real heavy sleep, boneless and gone.
He was right beside you, one arm still curved around you. The furrow between his brows had packed up and left. You lay there, both your bodies naked against each other, and you watched him breathe, greedy about it, memorizing him this handsome and rested the way you'd memorized him wrecked.
Now, in the daylight, you could see the wounds clearly. His forehead had a deep cut on it, but under control. What truly concerned you was the shoulder. The gunshot wound the Gilead crew had given him weeks back was worse in every way. A wound that had been stitched, ripped, restitched, and then dragged through a war. You wondered, honestly, how he'd even kept going. Tearing men apart, fighting for hours, climbing walls. As soon as he wakes up that will be the priority, you think.
Somewhere outside, the horse shifted in the tall grass, and the rain kept coming down, and it hit you: the poor thing was standing out in it.
You untangled yourself from Tommy as smoothly as you could. His arm tightened around you on its own, more asleep than awake, holding on.
"Be right back," you whispered against his temple, kissing it softly, and he released you without a word, dead to the world again in a breath.
You went out for the horse just using a towel to cover yourself. The bay gave you a look of profound suffering, mane dripping, and let you lead him into the closed garage. You patted his wet neck once. "I know, Iâm sorry, Iâm sorry," you told him. "Donât be mad at me, big guy. Youâll be dry soon."
You ran back to the house, dripping faintly.
As neither of you had paid the house any real attention yesterday, you went through it properly, into cabinets, closets, drawers, the whole scavenger protocol. You found spare clothes, for both of you, thank God. Tommy's were stiff with dried blood, and yours, to be fair, were not much better.
There was no food. No ammunition, no weapons. But you found a first aid kit under the bathroom sink, and that alone made the house worth it. And then you looked for the thing you always looked for: Books.
Nothing. Not one. You stood there in the empty living room feeling small and stupid because it felt it was just as sad as not finding food.
You went back to Tommy, tucked yourself carefully against his side, and his good arm tightened around you and pulled you in unconsciously. Even gone from the world, the man kept watch over what was his.
And you let yourself acknowledge all of it: for the first time in maybe years, a real night of sleep, no rush, no watch shifts. Cozy and warm and protected and loved. Not the way you were loved by your family and friends. Loved like a woman. It was all real, and it all felt so right and so perfect. Waking up at his side felt so much like a dream that you actually double checked the light, the weight of his arm, the small details a dream always gets wrong.
But no. It had all worked. And the best thing about it: you'd been right all along.
It was harder than you thought, God, so much harder. But here you were, against every odd the world had stacked: in the arms of your captor and your savior. Your tormentor and your lover.
You used to think you were too rational, too smart for the stupid fantasies of love at first sight, the I felt your soul the moment I saw you, all those things people wrote and were cute in the books, but impossible in real life.
Until you felt it. Until you planted your feet on that street and refused to move, and looked up into the eyes of a man who was more of a prisoner than you were. The sweet eyes buried under trauma and guilt, screaming for you to fix him. And then he said his name, and you knew for sure. You knew that you were in the hands of that man for a reason. That was the twisted way fate would bring you the message.
Now heâs exactly where you dreamed he was, holding you, as a lover and as a Firefly, escorting you to a Baltimore and every decision that comes with it, closer than ever.
You'd been right about Tommy Miller since day one.
And you ought to know it by now: you were right most of the time, about most of the things. No modesty about it, because it was simply the truth. Whether by reason or by faith, your instincts had a perfect record. One hundred percent.
And you needed that to be true. Because with everything else finally over past you, the last fear had space to surface again: What would come after Baltimore.
Because now the road was clear. No risk of ending in Columbus, Tommy safe and by your side, not trapped in a basement waiting to be assaulted. All the other fears had gone away, and what remained was the one at the center. It was time to finally face it.
I'll be fine in Baltimore. Everything will work out. It will all be fine.
You repeated it like a mantra, matching it to the rain, until it carried you back under.
Iâll be fine.
---
When you woke again, the light had changed but the rain was still coming down, steady and generous against the roof.
And it was, you decided, the most delicious thing that has ever happened in the ruined world: tucked into Tommy Miller in perfect peace, his warmth all over you, the rain doing all the rest.
He shifted behind you. A long breath, a low sound in his chest, and then his lips found your shoulder.
"Mornin'," he rumbled, voice full of gravel and sleep.
"It was morning a long time ago, sleeping beauty."
"Mm." He didn't even sound embarrassed. "Man's entitled. Ain't slept like that in⌠hell." He thought about it. "Years. This bed's a miracle. The rain's a miracle." His arm pulled you over, turning you to face him, and his eyes were soft and heavy-lidded and warm. "You're the miracle."
He kissed you, slow and deep and completely unhurried, with nowhere to be for the first time in his life. "I love you," he murmured against your mouth, and kissed you again. "Love you so much." Another kiss, longer. "So goddamn much."
You laughed softly into his lips. "Who are you? You barely look like the Tommy who wouldn't say one vulnerable word and avoided kissing me as he was avoiding the plague."
"That Tommy's dead." He said it easily, no weight in it at all, brushing your hair back from your face. "Guess.. This one was always the real one anyway.â He says it a bit more shy than he intended. ââŚJust took him a while to get out."
"âŚI know, I always knew." you whispered against his lips.
"Yeah." He smiled into the kiss. "You sure knew."
He kissed you again, deeper, and shifted to gather you fully against him and stopped, mid-motion, with a sharp hiss through his teeth.
You pulled back. His face had gone carefully still, he rolled slowly onto his back, breathing through it, and looked down at his own shoulder. "Okay, itâs way worse today," he said, calm, cold-blooded, assessing. He flexed the fingers of that hand, watched them respond too slow. "It's been screaming for days."
"God." You were already swinging out of bed. "It's bad, Tommy. It's angry and hot. But good news is I found a first aid kit downstairs."
"Soon." His arm hooked around you and pulled you straight back into him. "You can do that later. Let's stay like this a bit more."
"Tommy, we needâ"
"Shhh." He laughed into your hair and locked you there, not letting you move an inch.
Because he wasn't ready. Not for the wound, not for the day, not for any of it. There were things waiting outside this bed. Questions he had to ask you, answers he wasn't sure he wanted, Â and every one of them was still going to be there in an hour or two. This, though. This warm, rain-loud, borrowed time with you tucked under his chin. He'd earned this one, and he wasn't handing it back a minute early.
"Okay. Fine." You gave in and burrowed deeper into him, because honestly, it was too good to fight. "Just a bit."
So you stayed like that. Eyes closed, his heartbeat under your ear, the rain going on and on.
Then your eyes opened. There was something you hadn't asked yet.
"Tommy⌠did you find Joel? Any trace of him?"
His eyes snapped open above you. And there it was: the old reflex, coming up his chest like water: the guilt, the pull, that his place was at his brother's back. He waited for it to grab him the way it always had. It didn't. He turned it over quickly, to find out that somewhere on that road he'd stopped feeling like he owed a debt to Joel. He'd been carrying that weight so long that setting it down still felt like forgetting something.
"No," he said. "Didn't find him. Didn't find one thing that could lead me to him, either."
You went quiet for a moment, choosing your words with care.
"And how do you feel about that?"
"Honest?" He let out a slow breath. "I made my peace with it. Been comin' apart for a long time, me and him." His hand moved slow up and down your back. "He knew I didn't want the life he wanted. I knew it too, and I kept on pretendin'. Was always gonna happen one day. Just happened to be this way."
The air got heavy fast, so Tommy continued, in a lighter tone now. "Besides. That man's too stubborn to die." He shifted, warming up. "Heâs alright. And I'll tell you what, I'd give a year off my life to see his face when he got to Boston and found Tess sittin' there, free and not a scratch on her." He dropped his voice into the gravel register, chin tucked, eyebrows down, the full Joel. "Huh. Well. That son of a bitch.â He chuckles. âthis will be his whole speech about it, he will never admit he was made fool of.â
You laughed at the precision of the impersonation, and the sound of it made his whole chest warm. He squeezed your side. "You did my brother dirty, spitfire. He is gonna be so mad at you." He shook his head. "Hell of a trick, though."
"It wasn't a good trick." You waved a hand, dismissive. "It was cheap. Amateur⌠honestly."
"Didn't feel amateur."
"It never does, that's the point." You propped your chin on his chest to look at him, warming to it. "You don't need an elaborate lie, Tommy. You just need to find the one thing a person can't stand to face or lose. Once you hit it, they stop checking, they don't ask for proof, they don't look for gaps⌠they can't, they're too busy confirming their bias. That's all a good scam is. Find the soft spot and let their own fear do the rest."
"Smart," he said.
"Mm-hmm."
He huffed and kissed the top of your head.
"I hope he's okay," you said, quieter now. "I mean it. When we get to Baltimore we can radio Boston. Check with people who move through the QZ. It wouldn't be hard to ask around and find out whether he made it back. I'll make sure it gets done."
Tommy pinched your cheek gently between two fingers. "Thank you. For still caring about him."
You smiled up at him.
You felt him hesitating a bit, a breath taken and held a second too long. "What about yours?" he asked. "Your brother." He kept his voice easy. "You ever think about makin' things right with him? You never talk about him."
The smile went off your face. "No." You said it lightly, which fooled neither of you. "I'm fine for now. You know how it is. Older brother stuff. They want to force their own ideas into you." A shrug that came out stiff. "Maybe one day I'll talk to him. But I'm good now."
And you shifted an inch, enough to put a small piece of air between you. Tommy noticed it. So he let it be closed. For now.
"Y'know," he said instead, changing the subject. "You. In that garden."
"Hm?"
"You walked into a doorway full of infected, and you stood there and held 'em, held a whole damn pack of 'em." His hand tightened around your waist. "That was the bravest thing I ever saw. You were the hero that day."
You lit up. Instantly. You turned all the way around to face him, and your hand started climbing, your fingers walking slow up his stomach, over his ribs, spreading flat against his chest.
"I don't know about that." Your voice had changed. "I wasn't the one who ran into a burning building to save two puppies." You bit your lip, eyes on his mouth. "That's the bravest and most noble thing a person can do." You purr. "âŚIt's also the sexiest."
The grin that broke across his face was pure boy: cheeky and absolutely insufferable. He settled back into the pillow with the smug look of someone being handed something he fully intended to enjoy.
"Well," he drawled. "If the lady's lookin' to say thank you, I'll have you know my whole schedule's wide open today."
You grinned against his chest, matching his smugness with your own.
âThen I guess I better make this thank-you proper,â you murmured, already sliding down his body.
You kissed a slow path over his stomach. Your lips brushed the warm skin just above v-line, soft and deliberate, while your eyes stayed locked on his, bright and full of heat. âIâll remember forever,â you said between kisses, âyou walking out of that burning building covered in soot, looking like the most perfect hero in the world.â
Tommyâs chest rose with a proud little huff. His fingers found your hair, resting there.
âNah, youâre pushinâ it now,â he drawled, voice already thicker.
âOh yeah?â You smiled against his skin and kept going lower, kissing the line of soft hair trailing down, still watching him the whole time. The space between each kiss was just long enough to make him shift, to make his cock thicken and flush against his thigh. When you finally wrapped your hand around him, he was already hard and heavy in your palm. You stroked him once, slow, from base to tip, and watched his eyes flutter.
âHand feelinâ better?â he asked, a little breathless already.
You gave him a deeper stroke, thumb brushing the sensitive underside. âLetâs check,â you said, playful.
He let out a low, rough laugh that turned into a groan. âYeah⌠yeah, Iâm real happy that handâs better.â
You leaned in and took just the tip into your mouth, swirling your tongue once before pulling off to press a few open mouthed kisses along the head. Then you took him deeper, slow, letting him feel every inch of the wet heat. Tommyâs fingers tightened gently in your hair, steady but careful, guiding you.
âFuck⌠thatâs so good,â he breathed. âMissed your mouth. Missed this so damn much.â
He tried to lift his hips, chasing more of you, but you pulled back just enough to keep him on the edge, still stroking him with your hand while your lips hovered close.
âSoâŚâ you said, voice husky, lips brushing the tip again. âWhat do you wanna do after Baltimore?â
Tommyâs eyes were half-lidded, floating somewhere between pleasure and the soft haze of being thoroughly teased. He smiled down at you, dazed and delighted.
âWherever you want,â he said easily. âYou point, Iâll open the way.â
You took him into your mouth again, deeper this time, then pulled off with a soft pop.
âBoston?â you asked, kissing the side of his cock. âOr somewhere completely new?â
He groaned when you swallowed him down once more, slow and thorough, then let him go again.
âI would like somewhere between countryside and⌠not as far as Texas,â you continued, voice rough from taking him. âSomewhere we can have horses. Somewhere you can still be a cowboy.â Another long, wet stroke of your tongue. âMaybe a calm life. Or a whole new team of rebels. I havenât decided yet.â
You looked up at him through your lashes, still holding him in your hand, still not giving him the full thing.
âCan you suggest a nice place?â you said, teasing, wicked.
Tommyâs laugh came out broken and breathless. His thumb stroked your cheek.
âKentucky,â he said immediately, no hesitation. âKentucky. We can go there. Landâs good. We can have horses. Quiet if we want it, or close enough to people if we donât. Kentucky, baby.â
You smiled around him, eyes soft.
âThatâs an excellent idea.â
And then you finally took him fully into your mouth deeply, steady, and gave him everything. Tommyâs head dropped back against the pillow with a rough, broken groan.
âFuckââ
You pulled off him again, lips shiny, hand still stroking him slow and firm. âWhat about dogs?â you asked, voice soft and wicked. âCan we have two?â
His laugh came out half-strangled. He looked down at you like you were the best and worst thing that had ever happened to him.
âHow many you want, darlinâ?â he managed. âTen? Twenty? Iâll find âem all.â
You smiled, flattening your tongue against the underside and dragging it slow from base to tip, long strokes that make him twitch in your hand. You trace every vein, every ridge, savoring him, and took him fully again, and he swore under his breath, fingers tightening in your hair.
You kept working him for a few long, perfect moments, then stopped once more. Tommy made a low, frustrated sound in his throat, hips twitching up toward your mouth.
âJesus, babyââ
You looked up at him with wide, soft eyes, still holding him in your hand.
âWhat if I want to go back home?â you asked. âVancouver?â
Tommy blinked down at you, surprised, then a slow, almost mocking grin spread across his face. âVancouver? In Canada?â He huffed a breathless laugh, eyes warm and fond. âThatâs a bit too far, ainât it? Ainât that close to Seattle? Whole other side of the damn country?â
You gave him the softest, most devastating puppy eyes.
âPlease?â And then you took him all the way down, no mercy this time, throat relaxing, tongue working, hand pumping the base in perfect rhythm. You sucked him deep and wet and relentless, the perfect, filthy blowjob that made his thighs tense and his breath shatter. Tommyâs grip on your hair tightened, his other hand fisting the sheets, every muscle in his body locked as he fought not to come.
âFuckâ fuck, okayââ His voice cracked, desperate and wrecked. âOf course. Vancouver. Wherever you want, baby. Everything you want.â
He pushes into your mouth harder now, guiding your head down until your nose presses against his stomach, cock buried deep in your throat. âYou stop teasing now, ok?â You gag instantly, and he holds you there for a few seconds, groaning low and rough.
âLook at you, takinâ every inch. Youâre such a good girl for me.â
He pulls you back carefully, checking your face, thumb brushing the tears at the corner of your eye.
You gasp for air, tears still falling, but you lean right back in, tongue flicking out to taste him again, completely gone for it.
âAgain,â you whisper, voice wrecked and hoarse.
He guides you down once more, slower this time, letting you take him deep until your throat flutters around him. He hold you there, deep, again. Soft, broken little cries of pure pleasure spill around his cock, just as more tears spills from your eyes, and the sound of them almost undoes him completely. He can feel how close he is already, and he carefully pulls you off with a wet sound, breathing hard.
âOk, we need to stop this or I wonât last too long,â
He draws you up beside him and kisses you deep. His hand moves over your body, brushing your nipples, tracing the curve of your ribs, sliding down to your hip bones. Then his fingers find your clit, never stopping the kiss. You moan into his mouth as he finally slides two fingers lower, kneading slowly through your wetness.
You break the kiss, breathless, cheeks flushed, looking into his eyes.
âCan we⌠try something different?â you ask, whispering shyly.
Tommyâs expression softens instantly. âTell me what you need. Iâll give it to you.â
You bite your lip, a soft blush spreading across your face. âIâm⌠God, Iâm embarrassed to say out loud. Iâve never done it before.â
âYou can tell me,â he murmurs, still stroking you gently between your legs, clearly proud of how wet and needy heâs made you. âDonât need to be embarrassed with me, little rabbit. You can ask for anything you want.â
You keep grinning, shyly and in silence.
The contrast of it, you usually so bold and sharp-tongued, suddenly this shy, makes something warm and protective bloom in his chest. Tommy pumps one finger slowly inside you, watching your face respond to it the whole time.
âWant me to guess it?â he asks, voice low and fond.
You grip his curls softly and give a small, embarrassed nod. âYes,â
Tommy shifted lower on the bed, mouth finding your breast. He kissed and sucked softly at your nipple while his finger kept pumping slowly inside you, collecting your wetness. His eyes stayed on your face the whole time.
âGod, look at you,â he murmured against your skin. âSo damn pretty like this⌠all shy and flushed and wet for me. So fuckinâ hot.â
He kept kissing down your body: over your ribs, your stomach, the soft skin just above your hip, while his finger worked you open. Then he slowly pulled it free, slick and shiny, and let it drift lower. He circled the tight entrance of your ass carefully, just the pad of his finger, testing.
âThat what you want?â he asked.
He hauls himself up to stay face to face with you again. You immediately hid against the crook of his neck, embarrassed and turned on in equal measure.
ââŚYes,â you whispered.
Tommyâs breath hitched. He was clearly turned on as hell by the request, but the way he looked at you was soft, focused, ready to take care of you properly.
âDo I need to turn around?â
âIf itâs your first time⌠better you stay like this. Easier for you to stay relaxed.â
You nodded against his neck. âIâm a bit scared,â you admitted.
âI got you. Donât worry. We go real slow. You change your mind at any point, I stop. Okay?â
His voice was calm, confident. He knew exactly what he was doing and had no interest in rushing you. And that made it deeply sexy.
âYou just need to stay relaxed for me,â he continued, still circling that tight ring with careful fingers, distributing kisses over the side of your face. You whimpered as he pressed the tip of his middle finger against you and pushed just the tiniest bit in, then held still, letting you adjust. He kissed you soft and deep in your lips now, praising you between kisses.
âThatâs it...Youâre doing good. Just let it adapt a little.â
You made a small, tight sound of discomfort.
âI know,â he murmured against your mouth. âFeels a bit strange at first. Thatâs normal. Just so your body can get used to it, okay?â
âOkay,â you breathed.
âCan I keep goinâ?â
âYes.â
Tommy pushed in a little more, while his thumb found your clit and started brushing soft, steady circles. The dual sensation made your hips twitch.
âDoes that feel good?â he asked, watching your face carefully.
âFuck⌠yes,â you whispered against his mouth, voice shaky with pleasure.
He stayed right there, his lips placing soft kisses you yours, moving his finger only the smallest amounts, thumb never leaving your clit, working you open with endless patience until the tension in your body started to melt and you were breathing easier against him.
âHow you feelinâ?â
You opened your eyes, dreamy and heavy-lidded, and looked at him with pure, hazy pleasure.
âIt feels so good,â you whispered. âIâm ready for more.â
A low, proud sound left his chest. âAttagirl,â
He shifted carefully, guiding you onto your side so that your back was mostly against his chest, but he kept you angled toward him, with your upper leg draped over his thigh. You looked back over your shoulder and found his eyes right there, soft and dark and completely focused on you.
Tommyâs hand slid gently under your upper thigh, holding you open. He lined himself up with your pussy first and pushed in with one slow, deep thrust. You moaned against his mouth as he filled you completely.
âNeed to soak it first,â he murmured, eyes dropping to your lips. He fucked you in long, wet strokes, getting himself slick and coated, and you were already floating, every drag of his cock making your breath stutter.
Then he pulled out and you made a soft, protesting sound.
âI know,â he soothed, kissing the corner of your mouth. âItâs for a good cause, though, right?â
You felt the blunt head of him press against your tighter entrance. Tommy kept his eyes locked on yours the entire time as he began to push in carefully and slow.
âSo pretty like this⌠how does it feel?â
âGood. Godâ Good, Tommy.â
The stretch was intense, burning at first, but his hand stayed firm on your thigh and his other arm wrapped around your waist, holding you close.
âBreathe for me,â he whispered. âThatâs it⌠just like that.â
Inch by inch he sank deeper, always reading your expressions. Soft moans spilled between both of you, yours shaky and overwhelmed, his low and full of restraint. Every time he gained a little more, he paused and checked.
âYou okay?â
âYes⌠yesââ
Your cheeks burned, but the heat wasnât embarrassment anymore. It was pure, flooding pleasure. Your eyes stayed locked on his as he kept going, slow and relentless, until he finally bottomed out completely.
He stayed still once he was fully inside you, breathing hard against your cheek, giving your body time to adjust.
The fullness was overwhelming, deep and intense in a way nothing else had ever been. You trembled around him, caught between the sharp new stretch and the flood of warmth that came with realizing how gently he was. It was too much and perfect at the same time. The sensation made your head spin; every tiny shift of his body sent sparks through you, and the fact that he was being so patient, so sweet, only made the pleasure climb higher, slow and dizzying.
âFuck, babyâŚâ His voice was rough with awe. âLook at you. You took every inch, youâre doing so good. So fuckinâ perfect for me.â
You were trembling, overwhelmed, caught between the deep stretch and the flood of pleasure.
âItâs⌠too much, Tommy,â you whispered, voice small and shaky, half insecure, half lost in it.
He held completely still, one hand stroking your hip, the other around you waist.
âI know, baby. I know. But itâs gonna get better. Iâm just gonna stay still right here and let the discomfort ease up, okay? Is that alright?â
You nodded, breathing hard. âYes.â
He leaned in and kissed you deep. Tongues sliding together, soft sucks on each otherâs lips, gentle bites, then tongues again. The kiss was messy and intimate, both of you pouring everything into it. Little by little you relaxed around him, the tight resistance melting into something softer and hungrier.
When he felt you give, Tommy started to move with tiny, careful thrusts at first, still kissing you so deeply that every muffled moan you made was swallowed straight into his mouth. He refused to let you pull away. His hand slipped between your legs again, finding your clit, and he began stroking it in the exact same slow, deep rhythm as his hips moved.
The dual sensation wrecked you. You finally broke the kiss with a gasp, and the sight of your face nearly undid him. You looked completely gone with your eyes glassy, lips swollen, cheeks flushed, expression pure stunned pleasure, like you couldnât believe anything could feel this good.
Tommy stared back at you like he was drowning on you, in the best way. Seeing you like this, so open and given over to him, made something twist harder in his chest.
You were lost in his face too, in the way his eyes stayed locked on yours, dark and drunk on the sight of you, on the feeling of being inside you like this.
Tommy kept the rhythm slow and deep, every thrust deliberate. The tight heat of your body gripped him perfectly. He could feel every small shift around his cock as he pushed in and pulled back, the stretch of you accepting him again and again. It felt filthy and sacred at the same time.
It was crushing, in the right ways. The deep, full pressure of him moving inside you mixed with the steady circles of his fingers on your clit until pleasure radiated through your whole body. Every thrust sent sparks up your spine.
He kept the same slow, deep rhythm, never looking away from your face. âI love you,â he whispered, voice rough and strained with the effort of going slow and at same time holding it all together.
âI love you,â you breathed back. You were already so close. Your fingers slipped into the soft curls falling across his forehead, brushing them back so you could see him better. Your eyes moved over his face with open, dazed wonder: the tired beauty of him, the fine lines at the corners of his eyes, the way his mustache and goatee framed the soft shape of his mouth. Your fingertips traced it all before your gaze finally settled on the freckles scattered across the bridge of his nose. You were completely lost in his face, in every small, perfect detail.
âI⌠I love you so much, Tommyââ The orgasm hit you fully in a long, intense wave. Your whole body clenched hard on him and you cried out, gripping his arm, his hip, the back of his neck, everywhere you could reach. The tight, pulsing squeeze of you coming pulled him under immediately. Tommy buried himself deep with a broken groan and followed you, spilling inside you in heavy pulses while both of you locked together in one long, shaking wave of shared pleasure, holding onto each other until there was nothing else left, not even the world outside the bed, just the both of you.
---
You stayed in that bed for a long time afterward. There was no reason not to. The rain kept going, steady and gray against the window, and the world outside had temporarily run out of things to do to you. So you did nothing, magnificently.
His hand found yours on top of the blanket and just stayed there, fingers laced, thumb moving slow across your knuckles for the whole time. You talked about stupid things, laughed at each other. It occurred to you that you had never once been happy like this: easily, plainly, simply, in a bed, in the rain, with someone. All the problems, the pain, the traumas, had given a pause so you both could just exist in this ordinary moment.
"Can I ask you somethin'?" Tommy said eventually, into the quiet.
"Sure."
His thumb stopped moving on your knuckles.
"Your heart. I saw it happen twice now," he said. "At the auto shop... and again in the theater when I got to you." His voice stayed level, careful and concerned. "Is that the battery? You told me it runs out eventually. Is it⌠is it goin'�" There was real fear under it, packed down tight. You heard it.
"No." You shifted onto your elbow to face him. "No, Tommy. It's not that."
"Then what?"
"⌠It's how the device is built. It's the smart function. It's supposed to be the good part. It doesn't waste charge, it watches, and it only spends what it absolutely has to. So when my heart rate spikes way up, it doesn't smooth it out. It just⌠makes sure I don't fail. It lets me run right up to the edge, keeps me from going over, and it doesn't give me one bit of comfort along the way." You made a face. "Which is very efficient of it. And absolutely horrible."
"So it hurts like hell and you're still fine," he said slowly.
"Mostly fine. It's frightening, and it feels like dying, but it isn't dying. Which is why the battery lasts so long.â You said it lightly, a little wicked, and let your hand slide up his chest. "Itâs not common to happen, but as I told you weeks ago, my heart and that device have both been behaving very strangely since I met you. I did warn you."
His eyebrows went up. "âŚThat's my fault?" Tommy huffed a laugh, but you could see it working through him, the shoulders coming down, the tension in his jaw letting go. Relief, plain on his face. He'd been carrying that one a while.
"So it ain't the battery," he said, mostly to himself. "It ain't runnin' out."
"It isn't running out. Itâs made to last until I get old."
"Okay." He breathed out. "But you told me it was gonna run out. You said it, it could have a life span of fifteen years and seven were gone⌠Why'd you tell it to me that way?"
âWell, I⌠I lied. This is one of the reasons we wanted this specific experimental device.â
âWhy? Whyâd lie about that as if youâd die soon from it?â
"Well⌠BecauseâŚâ You shift awkwardly âBecause I was your prisoner? And I needed to convince you to let me to go?â You said it, fast.
âAnyway, Iâm telling the truth now.â
The rain filled the pause.
âOkay, enough of postponing it. Letâs look at that shoulder," you said, sitting up and swinging your legs out of bed, occupying the silence to change subjects.
"Darlin', wait,"
"No, it's practically glowing at me from here, Tommy, I can see the heat coming off it. If we don't clean it today you'll be missing an arm by thursday.
You crossed the room quickly and gathered the first aid kit and water, and felt his eyes the whole way. You glanced back. Tommy was propped on his good arm, unashamedly watching you move around the room, naked and lit by the low light, with a delighted expression.
You grabbed a big shirt from the pile you'd found and pulled it on over your head. "There. Let me hide, so you donât get distracted."
Tommy watched the shirt come down over you and let out a long grieving sigh, head dropping back to the pillow. "Cruel," he said looking at the ceiling.
You sat on the edge of the bed with the kit open beside you and got to work. You cleaned the wound slowly, careful around the swollen edges, and Tommy took it with jaw tight, breathing steady, letting you.
"The bad news is we can't stitch this anymore," you said, dabbing. "The edges are too torn, too many times. It has to close on its own now, which means it has to rest. Which means you have to rest. We should stay here a few days."
You reached for the antiseptic. "This might sting."
"Might," He hissed. "yeah."
"Sorry. Breathe." You kept working. "There's no food in the house, but I saw your pack. If we're smart about it should hold us a few days. Enough for this to calm down." You laid the clean dressing over it, pressing gently. "But not too long. We can't lose too many days, because we need to get to Baltimore and ask them to help us find Frank. He's out there somewhere, Tommy, and he's⌠I know him. He's out of his mind by now. He'll be tearing the state apart looking for me. Baltimore have people, radios... They can find him faster than we ever could."
While you talked about food, days, Frank, Baltimore, the future, Tommy lay still under your hands and said nothing. He was somewhere else.
He was thinking about the lie. And all the other things that would still not make sense and the questions he had to make now, not able to postpone anymore.
Baltimore was burned, Sarah had told him so, to ash and hunters. And you spoke about it like a working city with radios and rescue teams. And then the doctor mention and the words you'd almost said by a fire once and swallowed. There was a whole conversation waiting between here and Baltimore, and he could feel their weight. He admitted to himself he was a little afraid of that talk. Not of what he'd say. Of what he'd hear.
"Tommy?"
He blinked back to the room.
You held his eyes for a second, and then you finished taping the dressing flat, smoothing it down with your palm.
"How⌠how did you find me?" you asked. "How did you even know?" Your hand stayed resting over the bandage. "And on the way⌠did you find any trace of them? Frank and Marcus." You hesitated, and the word came out smaller than the rest. "Alive, orâŚ" You couldn't finish it.
"I haven't seen them," Tommy interrupted. "Not dead. Not alive either.â
You breathed out. It wasn't much, but it was something.
"That ginger fella, the one that got away on the road. And the boss. They came to me." He said it plainly. âThey'd been huntin' the man who shot Patricia, and they figured it was Joel, and they figured I'd know where to find him." His thumb moved over your knuckles once. "So they sat me down and asked their questions. Then they tried to threaten me saying they got you.â He shrugged with the good shoulder. "That was their mistake, at that moment the conversation stopped being lead by them." A pause.
"And they told me the address."
You looked at his face for a moment. "You say that like it was a nice conversation," you said quietly.
"You don't need all the details." He brought your hand up and kissed the back of it. "But they paid. For what they did to you, and for those girls." His mouth twitched, humorless. "That's all you need from me on that."
You caress his jaw and kiss the tip of his nose. âOk.â Your fingers brush down his neck and chest and you keep him there, mapping him again, unhurried and delighted with the sight of him.
âHey,â he says finally, taking your hand of his chest and holding it. âWe need to talk about something.â
He adjusted himself on the bed to sit properly, and pulls you to sit cross legged in his front, holding both of your hands. He was quiet for a moment, choosing where to start.
"If I'm gonna join you," he said finally, "if I'm gonna be the one bringin' you there⌠I need the truth. And I got this feelin'." He looked at you, steady, no anger in it. "There are things you ain't tellin' me. Things that don't add up."
You nodded slowly and brushed the back of his hand. "Hm. What exactly doesn't add up?"
And there it was. Youâd circle to understand what parts he had doubt instead of taking initiative to talk yourself, and he hated that feeling.
He wanted to walk through it with everything at once: You said you were meeting Marlene to plan taking Boston back from Lincoln, but why would that need you in person in Baltimore? Then that night with the whiskey, you talked about a doctor, the one from your last surgery, and we were both too drunk to remember about it. Then by the fire you said there was somethin' in Baltimore about your condition. Which condition? The heart? The thing with the infected?
And⌠how does any of it happen in a city I was told is ash?
But he knew better. A small part of him was ashamed of knowing better, ashamed that even now, even after everything, he didn't fully trust you. But he knew how that beautiful head of yours worked. He hands you all his cards at once, and he was afraid you'd take each piece and turn it, fit it, sand the edges until every answer sounded good and reasonable. He'd never be able to tell where the honesty ended and the arrangement began. That was just what you were. He'd chosen you knowing it.
So he didn't spill the cards. He laid down just one.
"Baltimore." He kept his voice even. "What exactly is waitin' for you there?"
He finished the question with his heart pounding. Because this was the test, and you didn't know you were taking it. Baltimore had fallen. And there was no world where the leader of a rebellion didn't know a QZ she ran operations in had fallen. So whatever came out of your mouth next would tell him one of two things.
He waited. It took seconds and felt like hours, only the rain filling the silence.
You didn't answer right away. He watched you do the thing you did, eyes dropping to the middle distance, thumb rubbing slow circles at his hands, the machinery behind your face working. Sorting.
"I was⌠mostly⌠honest with you." Your voice came out soft, each word placed like a foot on thin ice. You made yourself meet his eyes. "But yes. There are parts missing."
Something in his chest unclenched half an inch. Mostly honest. It wasn't everything. But at least it was an admission offered before it was forced.
"Okay." He shifted up against the headboard, careful with the shoulder, giving you his full face. "Then, be fully honest now." Please. Whatever it is. Just let me trust you, he thought.
You breathed in deep, all the way down, and let it out slow.
"My condition is not a secret among the Fireflies. They all know. And it's⌠it's what drives most of them. It's why a crew crossed the country after me. It's a big part of our hope." A pause, and then, the corner of your mouth twitched. "Not that I'm not an excellent leader."
He huffed. "Never doubted it."
"But⌠yeah. Being a good leader wasn't the main reason they were all protecting me." The small smile faded, and your hands settled in your lap. "When we left Denver, years back, it wasn't because we wanted to expand Firefly operations. Well. That too. But the real trigger was something else. We needed answers. About me, about what's in me. And the only person alive who could give them was my doctor, the one my parents bring me all the way from Canada to US to have surgery with. We found out he survived and had left Denver in a convoy heading east, right after outbreak started. It was Boston or Baltimore QZ. Nobody knew which."
Tommy's hand found your knee while you talked and just rested there.
"So we split. I went to Boston, with my uncle and a few of our people. Marlene took the rest to Baltimore. We searched, we built and we grew, and the ops went better than anyone dreamed. In Boston, at least." Your jaw shifted.
"Baltimore was different. That QZ was crumbling from the start. Even those fuckers from FEDRA were failing. After a while, we saw there was no hope for Baltimore we planned to pull all the Fireflies out, consolidate in Boston." You looked down at his hand on your knee. "And then⌠Marlene found him. My doctor. In Baltimore."
You stopped. Breathed again, deeper this time. Tommy's thumb moved once across your knee, slow. Take your time.
"He might know, Tommy." Your voice dropped. "What I have. How to replicate it to other people, how to make it definitive and not for some seconds. Well, he might not have the full answer but at least he knows how to start to find out. We spoke over radio, couple of times. He walked me through the possibilities, how he'd check, how he'd test for each one. But the equipment for any of it only exists in Baltimore. There's nothing like it in Boston that we could reach or take. They are holding back in Baltimore, just waiting for me. So the whole plan was always: go to Baltimore. Find answers. Once its done, all crew abandon Baltimore and head to Boston QZ.â
"Right. Find answersâŚ" Tommy repeated, flat. âWhat do you mean by that?â
"Yes. Because it depends." You tucked one leg under you. "He has two theories. One: it's the radiation. All the imaging and treatments I've had, my whole life. Radiation changing how fungus behaves is real, it's documented, it's the likely one. He said no one ever studied it in cordyceps, but if other fungi react, this one could too." You paused. "Or two: it's the device itself. Some frequency it puts out. And if it's thatâŚ" Your hands stilled. "Then it's a lot more complicated."
"How so." It wasn't a question. It came out low, and his eyes had gone very still.
"I'd probably need a surgery. He'd have to open it, see how it works, check whether there's a particular frequency orâ"
"Wait." His hand left your knee and hovered, like he didn't know where to put it anymore. "Open it? open you? That meansâ"
You caught his hand out of the air and brought it to your chest, pressing his fingers over the hard little shape sleeping under your skin. "It's superficial. Right here, just under the surface. Reaching it doesn't mean an open chest surgery again. They'd only need to go that deep if they had to check the connectors, the wires, I don't know the technical names. But the device itself," You pressed his hand gently. "Mostly superficial."
His hand stayed where you'd put it. He was watching your face, processing it all.
"That ain't the part you're scared of," he said quietly. "Say the rest."
You held his eyes.
"Everything about it is risky, hell, you know any simple surgery would be risky nowadays. But the big risk isn't the surgery, Tommy. They have to open the device itself and study it, while it works, disassemble it piece by piece. And then put it back together, working exactly right, with apocalypse tools, in an apocalypse room. My heart can fail in mid-process. Or maybe he can't assemble it back perfectlyâŚ" You made yourself say it plainly, because he'd asked for fully honest, and this was what fully honest cost. "Then I have no device anymore. No assistance. Just my heart, alone, the way it was born. AndâŚ" You gave a small shrug that fooled neither of you. "It could fail. Five minutes later. Five months later. There's no way to know."
He was silent for a long while. His eyes stayed on your chest, on his own hand, and then they came up to your face, and he reached with his other hand and cupped your cheek, thumb moving slow along your bruised cheekbone. And happened in real time: all the relief that should have come with finally hearing the truth being replaced, piece by piece, with something heavier.
He stood up, pacing the room once, twice. He went to the pile of clothes you'd found and started dressing in complete silence, back half-turned, jaw working.
"Tommy?" you asked, just watching him.
He pulled the underwear and jeans on. Buttoned them. Then he turned to you, and his voice came out low and rough.
"So. The whole plan was always this, from the beginning. Not savin' the Fireflies. Not savinâ Boston or Baltimore." He shook his head slowly, like he was trying to make it fall out of his ears. "You're goin' there⌠fuck, you're goin' there to try to save the goddamn world?"
You shifted on the bed, pulling your knees up, suddenly needing to be smaller.
"I would never be that pretentious." You tried a breath of a smile. It didn't land, so you dropped it. "But if there's something in me that can help⌠right? That's what the Fireflies are, Tommy. That's our purpose."
He grabbed the flannel shirt and tried to put it on, and the shoulder pain wouldn't let him. His arm wouldn't lift past a certain point, and he tried to force it, and his breath hissed, and he tried the other way, fabric tangling, silent through all of it, refusing to make a sound, refusing to ask, distress leaking out of him.
"Tommy. Talk to me. Please."
Nothing.
You got up off the bed and crossed to him. You just took the shirt gently, held it open, and guided his bad arm through the sleeve first, then the good one, easing the fabric up over the bandage. He let you. His eyes came down and found yours and stayed there while you worked, and you started on the buttons, bottom to top, slowly, and it turned into something else entirely, the two of you standing chest to chest in the gray light, buttoning some dead man's shirt, staring at each other like the conversation was continuing somewhere silent where it could be easier.
You reached the last button. Your hands flattened against his chest and he broke.
"YouâŚ" His voice cracked and he pushed through it. "You got into my skin. You made me believe in you and love you. You convinced me to take you there myself⌠to what?" His hands came up and held your face, and he searched it, left eye, right eye, back, like the answer had to be hiding in one of them. "To die? That was the plan all along? Me deliverin' you to⌠I, I can't." His forehead creased, everything in him refusing at once. "I can't do that. I can't. You canât."
"No! No, Tommy, hey. Look at me. I won't die." You wrapped your hands around his wrists, holding his hold on your face. "Okay? Listen. I have a good feeling about this. And I am always right about my intuitions, you know I am, you've watched me be. Here's what happens: we go, we do the exams, they'll show it's the radiation. That's the likely one, remember, the documented one. And then we leave. Boston. Kentucky. Anywhere we want. We keep fighting for people who need it. Your strength, my brain, we could build the Fireflies anywhere on earth, Tommy, anywhere." You were talking fast now. "And worst case. Worst case. If it points to the device, we sit with the doctor. We ask him exactly how confident he is. We discuss it. Together. You and me in the room, every step. And if the answer is that the chances are lowâŚ" You pressed his wrists. "I'm stepping away from it. I promise you. Do you hear me? We listen to the doctor together, and we decide together. That's the deal."
He looked at you for a long moment. Then he pulled you in. Not a crushing hug. Something quieter. His arms came around you and yours around him, and your foreheads found each other.
"You sure about that?" His voice had gone very quiet. His thumbs moved on your jaw. "You sure about all of it? You really wanna try? And you're willin' to walk away if it ain't safe? You ain't just tellin' me what I need to hear, you're not sayin' it justâ"
"I didn't care before."
The words stopped him.
You held his eyes and made yourself keep going.
"Before all this I thought it would be an easy decision, if it ever came to it. My life on one side, a chance to everyone else on the other." Your voice thinned. "I'd made my peace with that equation years ago, Tommy."
His breath had gone still against your face.
"But then, I met you⌠And now I don't feel like risking anymore."
You closed your eyes. His hands tightened.
He breathed, long and heavy. "I can't lose you. I want you to hear me say it plain, just once, so it's said." His thumbs kept moving on your jaw. "I have lost too much already. I ain't gonna live through you. So don't ask me to."
He pulled back just enough to look at you properly. "You're the bravest person I ever met, and I've known some brave ones."
"Tommy,"
"I ain't done." His thumb brushed under your eye. "You are not required to do that. Not for me, not for the world, not for anyone. But I admire you being willing to. This world⌠it doesn't deserve you, sweetheart."
He kissed your forehead, and left his mouth there, and said the last of it into your skin.
"So yeah. We go. We see what there is to see." He said it steady. "And if it ain't safe, we walk. And I don't want you carryin' one ounce of guilt over it.â
Cause I'll carry it. I'm real good at carryin' things, he said silently just to himself.
---
You stayed in that house three days.
Three days of pause, canned food and beef jerks. Three days of cleaning that shoulder twice a day and watching the red go down, the heat come out of it, the ugly line at the border stop creeping. Three days of him healing at least a bit, and sleeping whole nights of it, waking up in the same position he'd fallen asleep in.
And they were good days. Absurdly good. You played a card game with a deck missing four cards and invented rules to cover the gaps, and he cheated his own rules badly and denied it. He talked about Texas. You talked about Vancouver. You both talked about Kentucky. You talked about nothing important and all the important things too. And you learned each other properly, the way you'd never once been allowed to. Because every time before had been stolen. Now there was nothing to interrupt. There was a whole gray afternoon with rain on the windows and no one coming.
He touched you like he finally had permission to take his time, and he was slow and warm and endlessly curious in finding all the ways to make your body feel good. And you let him, over and over. You slept tangled together and woke up the same way. You reached for each other in the middle of the night without either of you being fully awake for it. There were long, lazy stretches of skin against skin, soft laughter against collarbones, the simple luxury of staying close afterward without having to listen for danger or anything else that would keep you both apart.
The world, for three whole days, left you alone. Looking back later, youâd think about that. How generous it had been.
You left on the fourth morning, and the road was kind to you too. Four days south with the bay carrying you both, and it was almost easy, clear weather, empty stretches except for a few infected encounters. Looked like a little mercy before all chaos fell under you both again.
Baltimore announced itself with smoke, from not one fire, but a dozen. Then the smell.
"Well," Tommy said quietly. "Guess we're in the right place."
You stopped a few blocks out and got down. Neither of you said much about it. A horse inside a QZ was a walking announcement, food to some people, a target to everyone.
Tommy stood with the head of the horse in both hands, thumbs working behind the ears the way the animal liked. "Alright, buddy." His voice had gone rough. "That's it. You're done. You go find yourself some good grass. Somebody nice. You've earned every damn bit of it."
You pressed your palm flat to the warm neck of the bay. "Thank you, take care of yourself big guy.â
The bay stood there for a moment, ears flicking. Then Tommy slapped his flank twice and the horse walked off into the tall grass along the road, unhurried, stopping to eat almost immediately.
Then you turned and walked into the QZ through one of its broken walls.
Baltimore was worse than Boston. You'd expected ruin, but Boston, for all its cruelty, still worked. Baltimore had stopped long ago. Whole blocks stood burned out and open to the sky. The QZ wall had breaches nobody had bothered to seal. And the silence was strange, luring, watching.
You moved through it like mice through a kitchen. Tommy first, rifle low, reading every window; you behind his shoulder.
Hunters were everywhere. You could see the signs before you actually see them in the stripped bodies at intersections arranged as warnings. And FEDRA was still here too, technically. More like a group that was left at their own luck than actual law enforcement. The patrols moved fast and scared, holding streets they clearly didn't own anymore, an army losing to its own city.
Everytime youâd see FEDRA, Tommy felt you change under his hand. Every muscle in you spiked. Your chin came up, your eyes went flat and hateful, and you leaned forward like a compass finding north.
Tommy's hand closed around your shoulder. "Easy," he breathed, fighting a grin at the worst possible moment. "Easy, killer."
"I'm calm."
"Really?"
"I, I just⌠I hate them. I hate FEDRA so much."
"I know, baby. But it ainât worth the risk. Letâs move, ok?" He steered you gently down a side street, and thought, not for the first time, that walking you past FEDRA was like holding a chihuahua that had absolute, sincere confidence it could take a rottweiler down.
You both kept walking away from noise and the patrol. Then, on a brick wall at the mouth of an alley, you stopped breathing for a second. "Tommy."
The Fireflies symbol, spray-painted in yellow.
"I see it." He crouched, checked the map against the wall, thumb tracing. He looked up the street, where a shape of a building rose above the row houses, far off. "St. Agnes. Thatâs the hospital you mentioned?â
âYes.â
âOk. We're close. Twenty minutes, maybe less."
Twenty minutes. After all of it, Boston, the road, the cage, the fire⌠twenty minutes.
Neither of you said anything after that. Part of it was sense, you had to move quiet. But the silence had something else in it too, and you both knew it. Your hands had gone cold. You kept your eyes on the street and your face on straight, and underneath it your mind was running ahead of your feet. Every step forward was a step you'd been walking toward since Denver. You wanted to run. You wanted to sit down on the curb and not move. And Tommy walked half a pace ahead of you with his rifle low, jaw set.
You cut through an alley to shave the distance.
And walked into a man.
He was FEDRA, the uniform said so. He was sitting on a milk crate behind a dumpster, sleeve rolled up, rubber tube in his teeth, a needle in one shaking hand, in the middle of the only peace the apocalypse still sold for people like him. His eyes were half-gone already. For half second, all three of you just stared at each other, you, Tommy, and the man caught mid-escape from his own war. Then his gone eyes turned to terror, and he grabbed for his rifle, and he screamed, no words, just alarm, raw and enormous.
Tommy shot him once. Center mass. The scream cut off.
But it had already done its work.
The alley held the echo for a heartbeat. And then, from the streets around you, one block, two blocks, three⌠came the answering shouts. Contact. Shots fired. Grid four. Whistles. Boots. A radio squawking somewhere close, and then somewhere closer.
"Go." Tommy grabbed your hand. "Go."
You ran with him.
Out of the alley, hard left, down a street of dead row houses, and behind you the city woke up like a kicked hive, with voices spreading the word block to block. Tommy ran with his rifle in one hand and you in the other, choosing turns at full speed, right, left, through a fence gap, across a lot of burned cars, and you kept up as much as you could. And then you didn't. It hit the way it always hit. Your heart went from working to warning, one beat to the next. Your legs filled with sand. The air stopped being enough, no matter how much of it you took.
"Tommy," You gasped it. Your hand went to your chest.
"I know." He didn't slow, dragging you through a doorway, across a gutted living room, out the back. "I know, baby, I know, you can do it. Little more. I just need a little more from you,"
"I can't, my heartâ" Black spots opened at the edges of the street. "Tommy, I can't run anymoreâ"
"You can. You can. Look at me. With me, in for four," He was checking corners while he coached your breathing, splitting himself in half. "One more street. One more street and I'll find us a hole, I swear it,"
The whistles were on both sides now. Ahead too.
Your legs stopped. You folded against a wall, hand pressed to your sternum, heart hammering itself toward the ceiling, and you looked up at him and you couldn't even say the words. You just shook your head.
Tommy didn't hesitate for even a second. He slung the rifle, bent, and scooped you up, one arm under your knees, the ruined shoulder taking your weight with a sound he swallowed whole, and ran. Ten steps. Twenty.
Around the corner ahead: lights. Voices. A line of them.
He spun. Back the way you'd come. More shapes, spreading wide, cutting the street.
Cornered.
He set you down slow, put his body in front of yours, and you felt him make his hands loose. Felt him calculate. Six FEDRA ahead. Five behind. One rifle, one bad arm, one woman to protect behind him. He draw the rifle.
"Hands!" A voice tore down the street, amplified, echoing off the dead houses. "Hands up! Do it now! On your knees!"
"Tommy." Your voice was almost nothing. Your vision was closing. "Don't. There are too many."
His jaw worked once. The rifle's muzzle dropped an inch. Another.
âI said hands up, now!â
Then Tommy Miller, slowly, hatefully, keeping himself squarely between you and every gun on that street, raised his hands. Reading everyone, processing every alternative, every GAP he could take advantage of.
You raised yours. It took everything you had left.
The line of them advanced, shouting things your fading hearing had stopped assembling into words. Boots. Lights.
And then, arcing over the cars, small dark shapes that hit the asphalt with a metal clatter and rolled.
Smoke erupted around you. Thick, white, everywhere at once, stinging like hornets. Tommy shouted your name and lunged for you through it. His hand found your arm.
It was the last thing you felt. His hand, gripping, refusing.
The white took all over the street, and then the black took you.
And somewhere very far away, a womanâs voice. Not FEDRA's anymore, almost familiar, said something that you could swear it was your name.
Then nothing.
---
The world came back in glimpses, then all at once for Tommy. He registered the room as he came back: white light, too strong, electricity humming somewhere. An old doctor's office. File cabinets. An eye chart still on the wall. He was slumped in a cracked leather armchair, and his head weighed twice what it should.
Then the alley came back. The smoke, your arm in his hand, and he straightened fast.
"Welcome to the Fireflies."
A woman leaned against the desk, arms crossed. He twisted toward his hip for a gun that wasn't there, and the room tilted.
"Easy. The gas effects take a while to leave your body." She said.
He shook his head clear and looked at her properly. Tall, dark-skinned, tired. Worn tank, pistol on her thigh, and eyes that had already finished measuring him before he'd even woken up.
"You must be Tommy Miller."
"Who are you?"
"Marlene."
Marlene.
He swept the room: no you. Just a man behind him, rifle held casual, and Tommy knew that face.
"What the fuck?" He stared at Marcus. "What are you doin' here? Where is she?"
"She's fine."
"Take me to her. Now."
The door opened, and Tommy got his second surprise in seconds. Frank came in, and Frank was wrecked. Eyes red, face carved out by something, still wiping tears off his cheek with the heel of one hand as he shut the door behind him.
"What're you doin' here? What are both of you doin' here?"
"Guess we all need to thank you, Miller." Frank crossed the room and put his hand out. "She was right about you. She knew you'd bring her here. Knew you'd join us."
Tommy looked at the hand and didn't take it. Something was wrong in this room. It was in Frank's face, in Marcus's rifle, in the air. Frank let the hand hang a second, then took it back.
Marlene raised an eyebrow. "So you're really joining us?"
"Yes. I am." Tommy's eyes moved between the three of them. Marlene at the desk, Frank by the wall, Marcus at his back. "Why are you two in Baltimore?"
"We got here two hours before you," Frank said. "We searched every mile until we had nothing left. Came here for reinforcements. We were loading up to go back out when our people brought you in.."
Tommy looked at him a long moment. "You searched," he said, flat. "You were her guns. Two of you. And she got taken by rapists anyway."
Neither man argued, because there was no argument. The two men looked at the floor, carrying it.
"We know," Frank said quietly. "It's ours to live with. And you're the one who got her out. So⌠thank you. However you want it said."
"I don't want it said. I want to see her. Bring me to her."
"There's no point," Marlene started.
"We let him, Marlene." Frank's voice came out rough, and he didn't look at Tommy when he said the rest, which was worse. "They cared for each other. The least we owe the man is to let him say goodbye too."
Tommy was out of the chair before the sentence finished.
"What!?"
Marcus's hand landed on his bad shoulder and drove him back down. Pain whited out his vision for a second, and when it cleared, the rifle was leveled at his chest.
"Let's stay calm, Romeo," Marcus said.
Tommy's voice had dropped somewhere low and dangerous. "What the fuck are you talkin' about?"
Marlene ignored him. "How is it back there?" she asked Frank.
" They began the sedation, but it will take some time. Has to be gradual. The device can't just stop, they need it running while they map it.â Frank's voice caught. He pushed through it. âSo they take her down slow.â
Tommy froze in the chair. The words assembled themselves in front of him one at a time and the room got smaller and colder.
"No. No. Somebody better start explainin'," he said. "Right now."
Marlene shifted her weight off the desk and studied him, deciding something, he could see it. "I suppose we owe you that." A beat. "I assume she mentioned somethingâ"
"About her bein' a walkin' infected repellent? About her heart? Her doctor?" He leaned forward, forearms on his knees, holding Marlene's eyes and refusing the rifle at his back the dignity of a glance. "Yeah. I know all of it. She trusts me." He paused, swallowed. "She trusts me. So cut the bullshit and tell me what's happenin' behind that door."
âWe are confident that we can replicate it in large scale and maybe helpâ"
"I know all of it, goddammit. What I don't understand is why you're all talkin' about it like she's about to sacrifice herself for it."
Frank looked at Marlene. Marlene looked at Frank. Marcus, behind him, shifted his weight.
"Well," Frank tried, gentle, "maybe you think you know it all, and youâ"
"I know it all. I heard it from her own mouth." He said it slow, like laying evidence on a table. "Do exams. Check the radiation levels first. If that's inconclusive, then sit down with the doctor, talk about a surgery, weigh the risks. Before anything moves forward." He looked from face to face, checking, and found nothing coming back. "So somebody explain to me why we're skippin' straight to⌠to whatever the hell is happenin'."
Frank looked at Marlene again. Marlene's mouth twisted. Her arms, already crossed, crossed harder.
Tommyâs voice rose, sharper now, the control starting to crack. âHey. Iâm talkinâ to you. Somebody open their fucking mouth!â
He started up out of the chair. The rifle barrel pressed harder into his back, firm, and he lowered himself down, jaw grinding so tight a muscle jumped in his cheek. His hands were already curling into fists on his knees.
"There are no exams, Tommy." Marleneâs voice was direct and flat. "There were never going to be exams and conversations. To learn what's in her, they need tissue. Samples from every organ. Muscle. From the brain. Besides, there's no way of studying fully the device while it's inside a living body." She let that sit for exactly one second. "The plan was always this. She knew what she was coming here for. Even her uncle knew, and he was willing, they both were. That man was tortured by FEDRA and died without giving her up, so she could be sitting in that room today. "
"Bullshit!" Tommy spat it. "She had no idea you were all gonna kill her. That's not what the doctor told her!"
"Tommy." Frank stepped closer, and his voice was the terribly kind with the voice of a man who'd loved her longer. "You know her. You know she bends the truth until it points where she wants to go. And you know she's⌠optimistic. Past reason, sometimes. Past evidence." He rubbed his red eyes. "The doctor softened it on the radio, of course he did. They were all terrified she'd get scared and vanish. Her parents were already out there looking for her. After they were expelled from fireflies, we didn't know what they'dâ"
"Her parents?" Tommy's hands went to his head. He was breathing hard now, the room refusing to hold still. "Lookin' for her? Expelled from the Fireflies? What? how doesâ none of this makes any sense." He surged forward. "I can guarantee you, I can guarantee, that woman did not know she was walkin' to her own funeral. Did you even ask her? Before you put her under, did one single one of you look her in the eye and ask?"
Silence. Complete.
Tommy's finger came up, leveled at Marlene like a weapon of its own.
"I thought you were her best friend. You didn't ask her. You didn't ask because you're afraid of the answer. Because you know, fuck, you know, there's a version of her that says noâ"
"Enough." Marlene came off the desk. "There is a great deal you don't know about her, Tommy. About what this cost everyone standing in this room. And I don't expect you to understand it in the next minutes, because it took us years." She breathed once, put the command voice back on. "So here's what happens now. You leave. If you meant it about joining us, the door's open. Go to Boston, find them, tell them Marlene sent you. We're all consolidating there soon. I'll explain everything then. Every piece. You have my word."
She looked past him. "Marcus. Walk him out. Give him his pack."
"I'm not lettin' this happen, Marlene." Tommy said, certain.
"I'm sorry, Tommy. We are all sorry. Nobody in this building wanted this." Something flickered through her face, the first human thing she'd shown, and was gone. "But it's the right thing. And it's what she would want."
"BULLSHIT!" It tore out of him. "You're betrayin' her! Your own leader! You said it yourself, her parents, the founders, didn't want this, for fuck's sakeâ"
"Exactly, Tommy!" Marlene's patience went all at once, and for one second the commander cracked and something rawer came through. "Exactly. Believe me! Believe me! nobody on this earth feels worse than me and Frank. We know her parents. We owe them. And we love her. Â And we are doing it anyway." Her voice dropped, and the last of it came out like something she'd had to swallow every day for years. "Because it's bigger than them. It's bigger than her. It's bigger than all of us."
Something in Tommy snapped. He came up out of the chair like the rifle at his back didn't exist.
Marcus caught one arm and Frank threw himself on the other, and Tommy dragged both grown men half a step toward Marlene anyway, shoulder wound tearing, voice tearing worse. "Wake her up and ask her! Put the choice in her hands where it belongs, if she's everything you say she is, if she really came here to die, then she says it to our face! But you don't get to decide it for her while she's passed out!"
"Tommy," Frank had both arms around him now, not fighting him, holding him, carefully and understanding. "Tommy. Stop. Stop." Frank's tears had started again, running freely, and he didn't wipe them. "I know how it feels. I just said my goodbye to her, and I swear to God it took everything I have left." His grip gentled. "We can bring you to say goodbye too, Tommy. But you have to calm down. Be calm, and you get to hold her hand."
The words did what force couldn't. Tommy stopped pulling.
Marcus and Frank let go, careful, and Marcus guided him back down into the chair with a hand that was almost gentle now.
The thrashing stopped all at once. His breathing slowed and evened and dropped low into his belly, and he looked at Marlene for a long moment. And something behind his eyes finished a calculation, and filed the answer.
"Okay," he said quietly.
"âŚOkay," Marlene said. "Marcus and Frank will take you to her."
"Iâ I can't." Frank shook his head, backing toward the door. "I said my goodbye already. I can't walk through it twice. I'm going to leave the hospital, Marlene. Walk a while. I can't be in this building while it happens."
Marlene looked at him, and swallowed, and nodded. "Okay, Frank. Okay." Because she understood. Because it was exactly as hard for her.
Frank moved to go. Stopped. Thought. Then he turned back to Tommy, and his hand went into his pocket.
"Weâd give you her pendant," he said, "but if there's ever a cure, a remediation, anything⌠We must keep it. To honor her. It stays with the Fireflies." His hand came out closed around something, and his fist stayed shut a moment longer, like his fingers were fighting back with him. "But this one. I've carried this one a long time, and I think⌠I think I need to move on."
Frank extended his closed hand. "She'd want you to have it. She'd want you to wear it."
Tommy opened his palm, and cold metal was pressed into it.
A firefly pendant. The same etched firefly, wings open.
He turned it over.
TOMMY
00005
"What?" His voice came out wrong. "What the fuck is this? How could she knowâ"
"It was her uncle's," Frank cut in softly. "From all the names in the world, hm?" A tiny smile escaped him, wrecked at the edges. "When she told me about liking you, I was worried. Thought she'd gone soft in the head over a coincidence." He looked at Tommy's face. "But she was right. You're a good man, Tommy Miller. So⌠keep it. Joining us or not. But she'd like knowing youâre carrying it now."
"Tommy?" Tommy's voice had dropped to almost nothing. "Her uncle name⌠was Tommy?"
"His name was Thomas." Frank's throat worked. "But he'd never answer to it. Not once, all the years I loved him. He'd joke that Thomas sounded like a name for bad guys, for villains in movies." He shook his head, and the tears came again, quiet. "That was him. My Tommy. He took care of all of us. He was supposed to be the one to bring her here, and he died so she could be here." Frank looked at the man in the chair, at the pendant in his shaking hand. "And somehow she managed to find herself another Tommy to take care of her and bring her."
He reached out and tapped Tommy's good shoulder, twice. "Funny way life has of working. Hm?" Nothing about it was funny, and every person in the room knew it.
And Tommy sat there with a dead man's name in his hand. Frank gave a small nod to everyone in the room and left. The door clicked shut behind him.
Youâd spit Thomas at him like a knife. A name for a bad guy. And somewhere along that road, youâd decided he wasnât Thomas anymore, just Tommy and the name of the one she loved the most.
Marlene was watching him. And when he finally looked up, something in her face had changed, the commander gone for a moment, just a tired woman watching a man find out how deep the thing he's lost actually goes. She looked, briefly, heartbroken for him.
"Look, Tommy." Her voice was gentler now. "She has this way of growing on people. It's what she does, it's what she is. I know the road did something to you both, and I'm sorry. Truly. Nobody would choose this ifâ"
"Her parents." He wasn't done. He couldn't be done. "What'd you mean, they're lookin' for her? They got banished from their own movement? They founded it."
Marlene breathed in, long and slow. "What version of her parents did she give you, Tommy? CEOs in Canada? Came down on a job transfer, something like that?"
"âŚYeah."
Marlene shook her head at the floor, and her mouth tugged, but it was not a smile. It was the memory, on how youâd love to redecorate reality.
"Hear me out. I owe her parents everything, but hereâs the truth of them." She settled back against the desk. "My family died on outbreak day. Hers took me in. Her mom, her dad, her, her brother, her uncle, Frank. They made me family. And when the world ended, they gave people hope by building the Fireflies. That much is true, and they've earned it." She sighed. "But here's the rest. The Fireflies weren't founded on a political idea, Tommy. They were founded on her. On the miracle we'd just discovered walking around in a sick girl's body. And when it came time to decide what that miracle was worth, her parents refused to spend it. They chose their daughter over their beliefs." A pause. "For the second time."
Tommy stared at her, waiting.
"They were preachers. Back in Canada. Not executives. Preachers, a congregation, a church, the whole life. And a daughter born with a heart that ate money. Surgeries, specialists, exams, year after year after year. When they heard about the experimental device of one doctor, one trial in Denver, United States⌠they didn't have anything close to what it cost." Marlene held his eyes. "So they took it. From the collection plate. They stole it, from their own congregation, for years. And when it was finally enough, they ran. Crossed the border with a warrant chasing them and got that device into her chest before any law could take the money back." She let it land. "They broke their faith, their vows, and the law. Everything they'd built their whole lives on, and they chose her."
The lights hummed. "And when we found the doctor again, when we understood what she could mean hope for the whole world, they were asked to choose a second time. Their beliefs, the movement they'd founded, the hope of everyone alive⌠or their daughter." Marlene's voice didn't waver, which was somehow worse than if it had. "They chose her. Again. They forbade it. Fought her, fought me, fought everyone. Her uncle stood against her parents, Tommy. He believed she had the right to give what she was offering. It split the family down the middle, and it split the Fireflies with it. Her parents and her brother were cast out of the movement they built. They've been out there since. Trying to reach her before we did."
She straightened, and the commander came back into her spine, and the last sentence came out of her like something pulled through a wound. "I am doing the thing her own mother and father couldn't do. One life pays for many. That's how much it costs me."
Tommy sat there. His mouth opened. Closed.
"Her brother," he said finally, and something was moving behind his eyes, pieces sliding toward each other. "You said her brother. Where's herâ"
"Tommy." Marlene cut it clean. And maybe it was mercy, or maybe it was the clock, or maybe it was both. "If you want your goodbye, it's now. They're taking her down slow, but down is where it's going. You might have minutes." She looked past him. "Marcus. The surgical wing, second floor. Walk him through the east stairs.â
He was already standing. âAnd Tommy," She waited until he looked at her. "Calm. Whatever you're carrying, it stays outside that room. She goes gentle. That's the one thing left that any of us can give her."
He closed his fist around the pendant, put the chain over his head with hands that barely worked, and followed Marcus into the hallway, toward the last room in the world he wanted to enter, and the only one left he'd ever ask for.
Marcus walked him through the hospital, rifle low pointing at Tommyâs back, and Tommy was calm. He didnât have to force or pretend he was calm. He was real calm, that old him back, the one the army had trained and installed in him. He let it come back up through him like water patiently filling a well. His breathing settled. His steps found a steady floor. While he walked, his eyes moved through doors, corners, sight lines, the guard by the stairwell, the one at the junction, the radio room with its door propped open. If there was one person in this building who knew how to take an operation apart and leave no evidence behind, it was the man being marched through it at gunpoint right now.
And while he walked, he did the math. Slowly. Carefully.
If anyone lives, they know my face. If they know my face, I can never wear the pendant. If I can never wear the pendant, the vow at the river dies. And everything I do after tonight is just murder, with no ledger to pay into.
So nobody lives. And they go silently.
And I spend the rest of my life paying these people back. One saved life at a time. Every single one of them gets paid for.
He turned it over, looking for the crack in it, the place where it was just rage with an excuse, and didn't find one.
One life pays for many, Marlene said it to his face, called it bigger than all of them. Fine. He'd count the same way she counted. Same arithmetic, one change: Marlene put you on the wrong side of the equals sign. You do more for this world alive than opened up on a table.
You taught me to count like this, Marlene.
And this, this walk, this math, this calm⌠this was Tommy Miller.
Not the brutal thing four years beside Joel had made of him. Not the saint you'd painted either, the good man screaming to get out. What he was, was simpler and older than either: a soldier fighting for the ones he loved.
The surgical wing sign appeared ahead. Marcus shifted behind him to take the turn.
And Tommy moved. He stepped inside the rifle's line, trapped the barrel under his arm, and drove his elbow back into Marcus's throat, all in the same half-second. The shot never came. They went into the wall together, and Tommy's forearm was already across the man's windpipe, his weight already set. Marcus fought, he was strong, he was trained, he fought hard, and Tommy held him like you hold a door against a flood, steady and patient until the fighting turned to shaking and the shaking stopped.
He lowered the body to the floor without a sound.
For one second he crouched there with his hand still on Marcus's chest.
"You should've asked her," he said quietly. "That's all any of you had to do."
One. The first debt. He took the rifle, the sidearm, the knife, the spare magazines, and moved forward.
The hospital was theirs, and that was their mistake. They guarded it like owners, not like soldiers. Tommy moved through it and all its flaws.
The stairwell guard was leaning on the rail. Tommy came out of the dark, he clamped a hand over the manâs mouth, yanked the head back, and drove the knife in under the jaw. The blade punched through soft tissue and muscle until it hit bone. Hot blood poured over Tommyâs fist in a thick, immediate flood. The man jerked once, hard, then went slack. Two.
He moved on and stood hidden just enough to see the junction man had a routine: twelve steps, turn, twelve steps back. Tommy timed the turn and was on him at step eleven. The knife went in under the ribs this time, angled up, and Tommy twisted it hard. The man made a wet, choked sound as blood filled his mouth and spilled down his chin. Three.
The radio room. One woman, headset half on, writing in a log. This one he hated. He crossed the room fast, grabbed her by the hair, and cut her throat in one long, deliberate pull. The spray hit the wall and the open logbook in a wide arc. Two were by the supply cage, talking low about rations. He took the nearer one with the knife in a hard, upward stab under the sternum that made the man fold with a wet gasp, and the farther one before the first hit the floor. Bare hands this time: he slammed the second manâs head into the metal cage once, twice, three times until the skull gave and blood and hair stuck to the wire mesh. His shoulder tore somewhere inside doing it. He filed the pain with everything else.
Four.
Five.
Six.
A man came out of a bathroom still buckling his belt and saw him, saw all of it, the blood, the knife, the stranger, and got half a breath into his lungs. Tommy closed the distance before the breath came back out as sound. He drove the knife into the side of the neck and held it there while the man clawed at him. Seven.
The last one stood post outside the double doors at the end of the corridor. Young. Rifle slung wrong. Under the wing sign, under the arrow, guarding the room where the lights were brightest. A kid given the quietest job in the building because nobody thought the quiet job was real. Tommy watched him for ten full seconds from the dark of the corridor.
âIâm sorry, kid,â he breathed, to no one, to God if he was still witnessing it. âI truly am.â
He crossed the corridor and reached him. The kidâs eyes went wide; a soft, surprised sound left him as blood poured down and soaked the collar of his shirt. The knife broke into the young boyâs neck. Tommy caught him before he fell and lowered him carefully against the wall. Eight.
Then Tommy Miller draw his rifle and stood alone in front of the double doors of the surgical wing, blood on his hands to the wrist, soaking his sleeves, streaked across his face where heâd wiped sweat without thinking. Through the small round windows he could see the glow of electric light, and shapes moving in it, unhurried, unaware, arranging instruments around the only heartbeat he had left in the world.
He pushed the door open quietly.
And there you were.
Laid out on the table under the brightest light, deeper than asleep. An IV line ran into each arm, one dripping slow and steady, taking you down degree by degree. A monitor beeped beside you. Your face was slack and peaceful. Theyâd brushed your hair back. Somehow that was the worst part of the sight, the tenderness of it, the care they were taking with something they were about to destroy.
A doctor stood at your left with an instrument tray. A nurse adjusted the drip. Neither had heard the door.
âUnhook her.â
They spun. The tray clattered. Both sets of hands went up fast.
âWhoa, easy,â The doctorâs eyes went from the rifle to Tommyâs bloody hands and back. âListen to me. Listen. You donât understand what she is. Sheâs hope, for everyone, for all of itââ
âShe could save the world,â the nurse said, voice shaking.
âI donât care.â The rifle didnât move. âUnhook her. Now.â
âI wonât do that.â The nurse straightened, and something brave and terrible came into her face, and she stepped ahead, between him and you. âThis is what she came here for. I wonât let you take her from all ofââ
He shot her. The bullet took her in the upper chest. She stumbled back against the wall, blood already spreading dark across her scrub top, then slid down to the floor, leaving a long red smear.
The doctor made a sound and stumbled back against the wall, hands still up, shaking now. âOkay. Okay, okay.â He moved to the table with his hands trembling and did it: stopped the drip, slid the lines out of your arms one at a time, taped the beads of blood, unclipped the leads from your chest. The monitor lost you and began to whine. He stepped away and put his hands back up, all the way up, pressing himself into the wall.
âThere. Sheâs free.â
Tommy shot him anyway. The doctor dropped hard, blood pooling under his head almost immediately.
Nine. Ten.
Then the rifle went over his shoulder and his arms went under you, your head rolling against his chest, warm, breathing, alive.
Somewhere in the building, tripped by sound or by a body found or by God finally taking a side, the alarms went off. Red light started flashing down every corridor. A siren wound itself up and screamed.
"I got you," he murmured into your hair, already moving. "I got you, little rabbit."
He carried you fast and low through a service corridor, away from the shouting that was starting somewhere behind, and found a records room, windowless, one door, shelves of rotting paper. He laid you down gently in the corner, folded his jacket under your head, and crouched over you a moment with his hand on your face.
"I'll be right back. I just gottaâŚ" He stopped. Chose the soft words. "I gotta make sure you're safe." His thumb moved once along your cheekbone, under the fading bruise. "And then I'm comin' back for you, and we're leavin' this place, and we go anywhere you want. You hear me? Boston. Kentucky. Hell, Vancouver, if you want it." He pressed his lips to your forehead, one second, two. "Just hang in there for me. Keep that heart of yours workin'. I'll be right back."
He pulled the door shut on the dark and went to work.
The shooting started at the second junction. They were hunting him now, red light and sirens and boots, and the quiet part of the night was over. It didn't matter. He was still calm. He fought the way he'd been built to fight: cover to cover, corners taken low, short bursts, counting his rounds and theirs. Two came down the stairwell fast and careless. Eleven. Twelve. One tried to flank through the ward and gave himself away on the broken glass. Thirteen. A shotgun blew plaster over his head from a doorway and he waited, patient, for the reload. Fourteen. The last one on that floor was smart, and made him work for it, and it took four minutes and the rest of a magazine. Fifteen.
Then the building went quiet under the siren.
He swept it anyway, floor by floor, room by room, methodical, the alarm howling over everything. Storage. Kitchens. No one. Whoever was left had run, or there was no one left, except the one name still unaccounted for.
Marlene.
He stood in the stairwell a moment, torn. Hunting Marlene meant leaving you alone longer in a dark room in a screaming building. And something under his ribs he had a feeling saying go back, and tonight of all nights, he wasn't ignoring anything that spoke that quietly.
He went back for you. You hadn't moved. Still under, still breathing, your chest rising slow. He crouched, gathered you up again. One arm under your knees with the rifle propped beneath them, barrel forward, his other arm around your back, and turned for the door. It swung open before he reached it.
Marlene. Gun up, level with his head, red alarm light sweeping across her face in waves. She'd found the trail and she'd come alone, because there was no one left to bring.
"You son of a bitch." Her voice was shaking and her hands weren't. "I trusted you. I let you walk to her, because I thought you were a decent man saying goodbye." Her eyes went over him. "Fifteen people, Tommy. People who survived everything for this. For her." The barrel didn't waver. "Put her down. It's not too late to do the right thing. Put her down, walk out that door. I will carry that lie for you. Just put her down."
He didn't move. You slept between their two guns, your head against his chest, your breath slow and even against everything.
"She's more valuable alive, Marleneâ"
"You don't know that." The words came through her teeth. "Nobody knows that. That's the whole point. If we never try, we never know. And she understood that better than anyone alive." Her voice cracked, one seam, and she sealed it back up. "It's what she would want, Tommy."
"She wouldn't." His own voice came out low and certain. "She didn't come here to die. She came here to fight, to try, to talk, to look for a way. She trusted you. All of you. She put her body in your hands believing you'd do whatever was needed to keep her safe, and you put her under and started cuttin' before she could ask a single question!"
"Hah." The laugh came out of Marlene dry and awful, and it stopped him cold.
"Oh, Tommy." She shook her head slowly, and something shifted in her face, the anger draining out and something worse flooding in behind it: Pity.
"You're standing there lecturing me about her trust. While you trusted her. She convinced you, didn't she? Of course she did⌠She's the best there's ever been."
And then, this was the part his brain would replay for the rest of his life. Marlene lowered her gun. Let it hang at her side, done with it, because what she had left to say was a weapon itself. "Tell me something. In all these weeks. She talked you out of taking her to Columbus. But⌠did you ever once wonder who exactly wanted her there, and why? Did you ever asked her who Kevin is, Tommy? Andâ "
The shot went through. Marlene went down, and with her, the truth he didnât want to know. That sentence would take something from him he couldn't afford to lose. So he shot before he heard it.
Sixteen.
The alarm red light swept the room, and swept it again.
He stepped over Marlene, and spotted car keys hooked at her belt, catching the red light with every sweep. He crouched with you still in his arms and worked them free one-handed.
And he carried you out of the room, down the screaming corridor, over the shells and past the dead, and one painful suspicion ringing in his skull louder than any siren.
---
Hours of road. The medicine kept you under through most of it, and Tommy drove with one eye on the mirror, checking you in the back seat every few minutes more than he was checking the fuel.
Then, somewhere past midnight into gray dawn, you moved. A small sound. Your hand shifted on the seat.
"Hey, there she is,â He pulled over, a rise where the road ran along a ridge and the country opened up below, all mist and dead farmland and a sky starting turning pink. He killed the engine. The silence came down over everything.
Then he got out, opened the back door, and climbed in with you.
He gathered you against him, your head onto his chest, his arm around your back. "Easy. Take it slow."
"âŚTommy." Your voice came out slurred and small.
"Hey, little rabbit. I'm here."
"Everything's⌠the car's moving." You frowned with your eyes shut. "Is the car moving?"
"Not anymore. We're parked." He brushed hair off your damp forehead. "How you feelin'?"
"Like jell-o." You swallowed thickly. "So sleepy. My mouth isâŚ" You gave up on the sentence. Then, slowly, something surfaced behind your face, the shape of a missing thing. "Tommy. What happened?"
And there it was.
He had eight hours of driving to prepare for this question. Because there were only three doors out of this room and he'd walked to the end of all of them.
The truth. Sixteen of your people. Including the doctor who could have answered every question you'd carried. Including Marlene, who'd folded in a doorway with his bullet in her. He could say it all, right now. And he knew exactly what it would do. If he told you now, in this back seat, he wouldn't be confessing. He'd be hurting you worse than anything in your life had ever hurt you.
Or the lie? Clean, simple, invented whole. And you'd have it apart in ten minutes. You'd been reading him since the day you met, you knew his tells better than he did, you'd catalogued him like a specimen. He couldn't lie to your face and survive it.
Which left the third door.
He'd watched you do it for weeks and never had a name for it until today: Laundering. Say true things, mix them with lies, until you canât tell where one ends and another begins.
Forgive me, he thought. You taught me this.
"They took you back for the surgery," he said. His voice came out steady. "They said it was a simple thing. Small cut, wouldn't take long. I was waitin' outside the surgery room. And then FEDRA came in on us."
You have taught him perfectly in the past. You don't need an elaborate lie, Tommy. You just need to find the one thing a person can't stand to face or lose. Once you hit it, they stop checking, they don't ask for proof, they don't look for gaps⌠they can't, they're too busy confirming their bias.
"FEDRA came in fast." He watched the horizon instead of your face. "I saw the doctor go one way, the nurse go the other, they hid, they scattered." He shook his head slowly. "And you were in that room alone, out cold, and I⌠I couldn't leave you there. So I went in and got you. I got you out."
You were quiet in his arms. Then your brow creased. "You didn't fight back?" Even sedated, half-gone, your mind kept working, and it came at him from the exact angle he'd expected, because there was no version of Tommy Miller that walked away from a fight. "You didn't help them? To hold off FEDRA?"
"No." He said it plainly. That one was easy, because it was the most honest sentence he'd say all morning. "You were unconscious and alone in a room with no lock. I wasn't leavin' you vulnerable for anythin' in this world. Gettin' you out of that buildin' was the only thing I had in my head."
You made a small noise. Accepting.
"âŚWhoâ" Your voice caught. "Are they okay? Did anyoneâŚ?"
"Sweetheart."
"Marlene." You'd already heard it in his voice. "Marlene, is Marleneâ"
"None of 'em made it." He tightened his arms around you. "I'm sorry, darlin'. I'm so damn sorry."
And you broke against his chest. âNo. No! Those fuckers⌠Fuck FEDRA, no⌠it canât. It canât be,â
You cried uncontrolled and unguarded in the messy way people cry with drugs still in them. There was no strategy left in you anywhere, the sound of somebody who has just been told the whole plan they had left is gone. The hope youâd hold tight so far gone.
He held you through it. He kissed the top of your head, over and over, and said the useless things: I got you. I'm here. I'm sorry. And he meant every one of them.
"We'll find another doctor," he murmured into your hair. "Somewhere. Somebody else who can look at all this. I swear it to you."
You cried a while longer. Then, slowly, you pushed yourself up, pale and wrecked and blinking hard, but thinking, that damned beautiful machine of yours grinding back into gear looking deep into his soul.
"I don't get it." Your eyes searched his. "Tommy, I don't⌠why didn't you stay and help them? You were right there. How could you watch people getting slaughtered and justâ"
And Tommy did the thing he'd been dreading since the second he thought of it. He reached for the one card he had that you'd never let him play, because you couldn't afford to let him play it.
"Because I was still standin' there tryin' to understand what was happenin' to you." He let it come out ragged; he didn't have to fake that part. "I fought 'em on it. Before FEDRA came. I told 'em they couldn't cut into you while you were sleepin', that you had to know, that you had to agree to it." His hand moved on your back. "And they said somethin' I couldn't make sense of. Somethin' about how you already knew, deep down, otherwise youâd agree to go to Columbus." He looked at you then, plain and open, and asked it. "Is⌠there family of yours in Columbus? 'Cause Marlene talked like that Kevinâ"
"No,â You said it too fast. âMy family is in Denver. I donât know what they meant. I donât know Kevin. Guess everybody was stressed." And you looked away, too dizzy to say anything else, fixing out the window at the gray fields. Your throat worked. "This is so fucked up, Tommy. Fuck⌠All of it. It's just so fucked up."
He let it go. He let it go so smoothly that neither of you had to notice him doing it. You sank back against him and cried again, quieter this time, and he rocked you tenderly.
Then, after a long while, you lifted your head. You put your hand on his jaw and turned his face to yours and looked at him. "Tommy." Your voice was steady now. "Was it really FEDRA? They had uniforms? Are you sure it was FEDRA?"
The whole world came down to about eight inches of space between two faces.
"I'm sure," he said. âAnd I swear, I wouldâve helped them if I could.â
You held his eyes for one second. Two. Three.
"âŚOkay." You lay back down against his chest. " I trust you did all you could do, Tommy."
He put his chin on the top of your head so you couldn't see his face, and closed his eyes, kissing your hair again
You stayed like that a long time, watching the sun come up over the dead fields.
"Where are we going now?" you asked eventually.
"Anywhere you want."
"Vancouver," you said.
He huffed a soft laugh into your hair. "Vancouver, huh."
"You said anywhere."
"I did say that."
You laughed too, wet and cracked and small, and tilted your face up, and he kissed you, gentle and careful. When you pulled back your eyes were sliding shut again, the medicine still dragging at you.
"Come here." He guided your head down onto his shoulder. "Rest. We got nowhere to be right now."
Your hand slid up his chest to settle over his heart, the way it always went. Your fingers found metal. Two chains: his tags, and something else. You lifted it, brought it into the light, and your breath changed.
"WaitâŚ" You sat up an inch. "Is thisâ"
"Frank gave it to me." His hand came up and covered yours around it. "Said he'd carried it long enough." He looked down at you, and something exhausted and tender moved across his face. "You never did tell me your uncle's name was Tommy too."
Your eyes filled. You laughed, one small broken sound, and pressed the pendant flat against his chest, under your palm.
"From all the cursed luck," you whispered. "Right?"
"Right."
You smiled at each other in the dawn, both of you ruined, and for a moment it was almost bearable.
Then your smile faded.
"So Frank was there." You said it slowly. "In the hospital. He wasâ" You swallowed. "FEDRA got him too?"
Fuck.
Fuck.
Frank. He'd forgotten Frank. Frank who walked out that door to grieve in the street. Frank who might be standing in the wreckage of that hospital right now with his hands over his mouth.
It took Tommy less than a second, one heartbeat, forced level by pure will, his face doing absolutely nothing.
"Yes, sweetheart." He pressed his lips to your hair. "I'm sorry."
You made a small sound, and folded back down into him, and grieved a man who was not dead.
And Tommy Miller looked out at the sunrise over the fields with his throat closed and his arms full of you, holding the one true thing he had left, and understood, very clearly, very calmly, that this lie was the shape of the rest of his life.
---
Boston QZ
Lincoln's face was flat against the floorboards with Joel Miller's boot on the side of his head.
Tess had his arms wrenched up behind his back, one knee planted between his shoulder blades.
"Fuck, I can't contact Baltimore, Miller!" Lincoln's voice came out squashed and furious. "I'm not a Firefly anymore! The second I handed that girl to you two I became an enemy of the movement. They'd shoot me on sight if they found out where I am, they don'tâ"
Joel leaned, all his weight settling down through that boot, and Lincoln's words went into a sound instead. Then Joel drew the pistol, thumbed the hammer back, and let Lincoln hear the click an inch from his ear.
"Try harder."
"Christâ Why the hell would your brother take her to Baltimore? She was supposed to be in Columbus. That's the job. That's what you were paid for." His jaw flexed. "You told me you two were the best in this QZ. You've ruined it all, you two idiots, you two complete idiots!"
Joel's patience went.
He hauled Lincoln over onto his back by the collar and hit him once, hard. Lincoln's head rocked. Blood came out of his nose immediately.
"I don't care who you contact," Joel said. "I don't care what they do to you when you do it. I need to find my brother. You're gonna help me find my brother."
"Joel." Tess's voice, even. She hadn't let go of Lincoln's arms. "He's no good to us with his jaw broken. Let him talk."
Joel breathed out through his nose. Stood. And the two of them dragged Lincoln up off the floor and threw him into the chair in front of the radio set.
Lincoln spat blood on the floorboards and stared at the dials for a long moment.
"âŚThere's one thing," he said. He wiped his mouth on his shoulder. "I can raise Columbus. What if I radio Kevin? Maybe they made it there after all. Maybe your brother came to his senses halfway and finished the job. It's a possibility, isn't it?"
Joel looked at Tess. Tess looked back at Joel, and something small and skeptical moved behind her eyes, and she shrugged one shoulder.
"Do it," Joel said.
Lincoln turned the dial and keyed the mic.
"Columbus, Columbus, this Boston; Come back."
Static. A long, hissing nothing. Then:
"âŚColumbus. Go ahead."
"I need Kevin. Now, it's urgent, tell him it's Lincoln."
More static. Thirty seconds of it. Joel stood over the desk with his arms crossed and didn't move a muscle.
Then the speaker crackled and a new voice came through, breathless, like a man who had run to reach it.
"Lincoln? Lincoln, is that you?"
"It's me." Lincoln's eyes flicked up to Joel's face, then back down. "I need to ask you something, and I need a straight answer. Was she delivered? Did she arrive?"
There was a beat of dead air. Then the voice came back, and it was cracking apart.
"No. No, she isn't here. She never got here, Lincoln, it's been almost two months. Where is she?" A rush of breath. "Do you have anything? Anything at all? You said the smugglers were good, you said they were the best you had, you swore to me⌠Lincoln, please. Just tell me my sister is alive."
Joel's arms came uncrossed.
Tess reached past Lincoln and snapped the radio off.
"Sister," she said.
Nobody moved for a beat. Joel was looking at the dead speaker, processing.
"What the hell does that mean." His voice had gone very quiet. "That girl told us the whole way, every damn day, that the man in Columbus wanted what was in her head. That he'd wring her out and put her in a hole when he was done."
"And I told you." Lincoln laughed through the blood, ugly and triumphant and desperate. "I told you both on day one, don't listen to a word she says, and you sat there nodding at me like professionals and thenâ"
Joel hit him again.
"Explain."
"⌠I thought you fellas were the kind that don't ask questions." Lincoln grinned red at him. "That's what I hired. Two men who don'tâ"
Tess grabbed the back of his head and slammed his face into the desk. She held him there, bent over, one hand fisted in his hair, and put her mouth down by his ear.
"He said explain it, goddammit."
Lincoln stayed bent over the desk, breathing hard. "She's got something in her." He said it to the desktop. "Something that matters to the Fireflies more than any of us are ever gonna matter to anybody, and it's the kind of thing they'd take her apart to get." His shoulders moved. "Her family knew. So they gathered everything they had and they hired the supposedly two best smugglers in this QZ to take their daughter across the country and put her back in her brother's hands, safe, before the movement got her." He turned his head far enough to get one eye on Joel. "That was the job. A rescue."
Neither Joel nor Tess said anything.
"So." Lincoln coughed, and something in him found one last piece of cruelty to spend. "If your brother took her to Baltimore, if he handed that girl to Marlene, of all the people on God's earthâŚ" He started to laugh, and it turned into a wheeze. "She's already dead. She's been dead for days. You didn't just fail a delivery, Miller, you two killedâ"
Joel's knife came up under his ribs.
It was fast and it was quiet, and Joel held him there against the desk with one hand on his shoulder until it was done. Then he let go, and Lincoln slid off the chair, and the room was quiet again.
Tess wiped her palms slowly on her thighs, staring at the body.
"Now what?"
Joel cleaned the blade on Lincoln's jacket. He looked at the radio, at the window, at nothing.
"Now we find a Firefly who can raise Baltimore." He straightened, and the knife went back in his belt. "We find Tommy."
Comission by @kenobiwanx đ¤
Thank you so much for being with me this long, and for all the love and support you've poured into this story. It has meant more than I can put into words here.
I'd love to read your thoughts on this one. I spent many, many hours working out how this would unfold specifically from Tommy's perspective, because he isn't Joel, and the difference mattered to me. He's dealing with an adult woman capable of making her own choices. He's more emotionally open, kinder, more willing to talk his way through a thing first. And he is every bit as deadly, and every bit as protective. Canon Tommy said he'd have done the same in his brother's place. I just wanted to show you what it would look like when he did it.
pairing: husband!Joel Miller Ă f!reader
summary: The worst part about injuring his hand isnât the pain. Itâs having to take off his wedding ringâand being unable to jerk off properly. Luckily, Joel has a wife whoâs more than happy to lend him a hand.
a/n: Iâve had a really rough few weeks, so this is pretty much unedited! A little Joel never hurts when youâre trying to pull yourself out of a slump, I guess â¤ď¸âđŠš
warnings: smut, established relationship, implied age-gap, husband!joel, male masturbation, shower handjob, praise kink, âgood boyâ used two times, dirty talk, teasing (kinda), male orgasm, mild injury and pain, mentions of urgent care and painkillers, caretaking, aftercare and a lot of love!
wc: 5634 k
Iâd love to know what you thought, so please donât be shy and leave me a little comment. Hearing from you truly means so much to me .ââ°
The shower had been running long enough for you to read the same paragraph three times.
Joel had claimed the heat might help his hand, although the doctor had prescribed ice, elevation and several days without gripping anything. The X-ray had shown no fracture. Joel had treated that information like permission to ignore the rest, trying to open the truck door with his injured hand before you had even left urgent care. By dinner, the bruising had spread in deep violet shadows across his knuckles, and you had needed soap to ease his wedding band over the swelling.
That had bothered him more than the pain.
He had watched you work the ring slowly over his knuckle, his mouth set in a hard line, and when it finally slipped free into your palm, his thumb had rubbed once over the pale indentation it left behind.
âOnly for a few days, honey,â you had told him.
âI know, I know.â
But he continued staring at his empty finger until you placed the band on the bedside table beside your own things, safely within view.
You opened his painkillers, replaced his bandage and left him to shower while you climbed into bed with your book. But the water continued to run and you had retained nothing from the page before you.
You closed the book.
âJoel?â
No answer.
You glanced at the clock, set the book aside and crossed the bedroom.
Steam rolled through the bathroom when you opened the door. His discarded bandage lay damp beside the sink, his clothes gathered in a careless heap near the hamper. The mirror had fogged completely, but through the glass of the shower you could make out the broad, blurred shape of him standing beneath the water.
âJoel?â you called again.
No answer came, though beneath the steady rush you heard the faint scrape of skin against tile, followed by a low curse that was unmistakably his.
You undressed and stepped inside quietly, drawing a breath when the hot water struck your shoulder.
Joel stood with his back to you.
He had his head bowed and his right arm braced against the wall from elbow to wrist, protecting the swollen hand from bearing his weight. Even in the softened light, you could see the mottled bruising across his knuckles, his fingers held stiff and slightly apart. His left palm rested lower on the tile. His broad shoulders were drawn tight, every muscle along his back rigid beneath the water as it streamed through the silver beginning to thread the dark curls at the nape of his neck. It followed the shallow groove of his spine, split around the soft fullness above his hips and disappeared between his legs.
For several seconds, you simply watched him.
His left arm moved, but the motion lacked the steady, practiced rhythm you knew, his fist travelling over his cock with an awkwardness that seemed to frustrate him more each time. He adjusted his grip, tried again and shifted his hips forward, chasing a sensation his other hand could not quite give him. His shoulders tightened. A harsher curse slipped from him when his injured fingers flexed instinctively against the tile.
The sight sent heat through you with such sudden force that your breath caught.
Joel touching himself would always affect youâthe thick length of him flushed dark in his fist, water shining over the soft curve of his stomach and the wet hair beneath his navelâbut it was the vulnerability of the moment that drew you closer. This was the man who noticed when your shoulders hurt before you complained, who left water on your bedside table every night because you always woke thirsty, who could read the smallest change in your breathing beneath his hands and know whether you needed more, less, faster, slower. He had spent years learning every language your body spoke.
Yet he stood alone beneath the water, unable to give himself what he needed, too proud to call for you and too stubborn to stop trying.
You stepped closer without speaking.
He was so absorbed in the effort that he did not hear the shower door close behind you. He did not notice the water shift when your body interrupted its path or the quiet whisper of your bare feet against the tile. It was only when you placed your mouth between his shoulder blades, lips pressing softly to the center of his wet back, that his entire body jolted.
âJesus!â
His head turned sharply. Pain flashed across his face when his injured fingers contracted against the wall, and he forced them open again with a hiss.
âDidnât hear you, darlinâ.â
âI noticed, baby.â
Your lips moved over his back once more, slower this time. Water ran between your mouth and his skin, tasting faintly of soap. Up close, the heat of him felt different from the heat surrounding you, deeper and alive, held taut beneath skin that shivered when you kissed the raised ridge of an old scar near his shoulder.
âWhatâre you doinâ in here?â he asked.
âChecking on my handsome husband.â
You rested your chin against him and looked down the length of his body. His left hand had gone still, the grip around himself loosening now that he knew you were watching. Embarrassment was not something Joel wore easily; on him, it appeared as a stubborn tilt of his chin and a refusal to look directly at you.
âLooks like I was right to worry.â
âAinât anythinâ to worry about.â
âYouâve been in here twenty minutes.â
âLost track.â
âThat so?â
Your palms settled at his waist and moved around him, spreading over the curve of his belly. He had grown softer through the middle over the years, his body shaped by long workdays, evening beers and all the second helpings he accepted after insisting he was full. You loved the weight of him, the solid breadth of his chest, the coarse hair flattened beneath your fingers. You loved the familiar scars and the places age had begun touching him. You loved that you could stand behind him with your eyes closed and know precisely where your hands rested.
âSeems like youâre hurting yourself because youâd rather wrestle with the wrong hand than call your wife,â you murmured.
âWasnât hurtinâ myself, sweetheart.â
âNo?â
Your nails travelled upward through the hair on his stomach before descending again, leaving pale trails across his flushed skin. Joelâs breath changed when your fingertips passed beneath his navel.
âThat hand doesnât seem to be accomplishing much either.â
His jaw tightened, but his hips shifted subtly into his fist.
You closed the remaining distance between you and pressed your naked body to his back. The instant your breasts touched him, his breath caught. Your mouth found the side of his neck while one hand remained spread over his stomach and the other followed the dark line beneath his navel.
âCouldnât get it right?â you asked softly.
âLeft hand donât feel like mine.â
There was so much quiet frustration in the admission that your teasing softened.
âYou couldâve called me.â
âDidnât wanna bother you, baby.â
You lifted your head. âJoel Miller, I donât care if Iâm reading, sleeping or halfway through the best dream of my life. Asking me to touch you is never going to bother me.â
âAinât exactly somethinâ you should have toââ
âNo.â You kissed the back of his shoulder as your hand slipped lower, fingertips barely grazing the coarse hair at the base of his cock. âYou take care of me so often that half the time I donât notice youâre doing it until itâs already done. So let me have my turn.â
The rigid set of his shoulders loosened by a fraction.
His left hand opened around himself, although surrendering even that unsatisfying contact made his hips follow your hovering fingers.
âNeed a hand, donât you, cowboy?â you teased, catching the edge of his ear gently between your teeth.
A strained breath left him, somewhere between a groan and a protest.
âYou gonna help or keep makinâ fun of me?â
âI havenât decided yet.â You clicked your tongue. âYou do look awfully pretty struggling, baby.â
âChrist, woman.â
âAlthoughâŚâ Your hand settled over his left wrist and guided it away from his cock. He allowed you to place his palm on the tile, but his body remained tense, caught somewhere between wanting what you offered and resisting the act of receiving it. âI suppose I could lend my favorite cowboy a hand. If he asks nicely.â
Joel lowered his forehead to the wall.
Water slipped through the grey in his beard and fell from his jaw. Pride held him silent for another moment. You could almost feel the struggle taking place inside himâthe same man who would carry too many grocery bags rather than make a second trip, who would work through a fever and insist he was only tired, who treated being needed as though it were the simplest form of love but had never learned how to need someone without apology.
You spread your palm over his bare ring finger.
The touch made him look down.
His gaze rested on your hand covering his, your wedding band shining through the water while his finger remained pale and empty beneath it. His thumb moved once against the tile, reaching for yours before remembering the awkward angle.
Then his weight shifted back into you.
âNeed you,â he admitted quietly.
You waited with your lips resting against his shoulder, though the answer had already travelled through you. Joel asked for so little that sometimes you resented him for it. He would mention that his boots needed replacing only after the soles had begun admitting water, would say he was hungry once you had already placed a plate before him, would carry an ache for days until you noticed the careful way he avoided turning his neck. Even now, naked and hard between your arms, he had tried to make the request smaller than it was. Need you. Two words offered in place of everything his body had already confessed, as though wanting something from you was still harder than enduring without it.
His breath left him slowly. His empty ring finger shifted beneath your palm. When you still did not move, his hips pressed back against you before rolling forward, his cock brushing heavily against the hand you kept just beyond his reach.
âPlease,â he said, whatever remained of his pride finally yielding to the need roughening his voice. âPut your hand on my cock. Stroke me. Been tryinâ to come for so goddamn long, and I canâtâI need you to do it for me.â
Joel had trusted you with his home, his daughter, the parts of his past he still struggled to name. He had stood before everyone you loved and placed a ring on your finger with hands that had trembled more than his voice. Yet this small surrender seemed to cost him something too.
You kissed the pale place where his wedding band belonged.
âGood boy.â
Joel went utterly still.
His breathing stopped for one suspended second, his stomach turning rigid beneath your forearm and his left palm pressing flat against the tile. His cock pulsed before you had even closed your fingers around him.
Slowly, he looked back at you.
Steam had gathered in his lashes. His dark eyes found yours over his shoulder, surprise exposed there before he could conceal it, followed by a heat so immediate that your thighs drew together behind him. A flush travelled higher along his throat. He appeared almost offended by the force of his own reaction, as though his body had answered you before his pride could intervene.
âWhatâd you call me?â
âYou heard me, baby.â
His gaze dropped to your mouth. âSay it again.â
A smile touched your lips, but you did not laugh at him. There was something too open in his expression, too uncertain beneath the want.
âLater,â you promised. âFace the wall and lean back against me. Let your wife take care of you, big boy.â
Joel held your gaze for another moment before looking forward again. His forehead settled against the tile as his shoulders gradually loosened beneath your arms. He moved back until the curve of his ass pressed firmly against your lower stomach, giving you more of his weight than before.
You kissed the center of his back and slid your right hand down.
This time, you did not stop.
Your fingers curled around the base of his cock, and Joelâs entire body answered.
His abdomen contracted beneath your forearm. His left palm slipped before flattening against the wall again. A sound left himâlow, involuntary, pulled from somewhere beneath the frustration he had carried into the showerâand the thick length of him hardened further in your grip.
You held him without moving at first, letting him feel the fit of your hand around him although your fingers could not quite meet. Heat pulsed beneath the slick skin, his heartbeat fast and heavy against your palm. You adjusted the showerhead until the strongest part of the spray struck his back rather than your joined hands, then tightened your grip. Another broken breath warmed your cheek.
âThere,â you murmured. âBetter?â
âFuck, yesââ
âI thought so.â You stroked him slowly from base to tip, watching his stomach pull tight beneath your arm. âNext time you need my hand around your cock, come put it there.â
Joelâs hips followed your fist as it descended. âKnew youâd enjoy this.â
âYou knew correctly.â
Your thumb swept over the broad head before your fist travelled down again. At the base, you loosened your grip and slipped your free hand beneath him. Joel groaned when your palm cupped his balls, the swollen, heavy weight of them filling your hand while the other continued moving slowly along his cock.
âOh, baby...â You rolled them gently beneath your fingers, and his hips pressed forward as though even that small touch had reached somewhere deeper than he expected. âNo wonder you were getting so frustrated. These are awfully full.â
âDonât start.â
The words lacked any real warning. They came roughened by the careful twist of your wrist, Joelâs breath catching when you tightened your fist beneath the head. You smiled against his shoulder and gave him another long stroke, refusing the faster pace his body was beginning to seek.
âIâve already started.â Your lips followed a rivulet of water toward the sensitive place behind his ear. âYou shouldâve seen yourself, hiding in here with all of this aching for relief.â
âEnjoyinâ yourself?â
âVery much.â You squeezed the weight in your palm once more, tender enough to make his thighs tense. âIâve got my handsome husband naked in my arms, getting harder every time I tease him. I can feel how badly he needs to come, and heâs making the prettiest noises while I take my time giving him exactly what he asked for.â Your thumb gathered the slickness from the tip and spread it beneath the head. âWhatâs not to enjoy?â
âMean woman.â
The complaint dissolved into a groan when your fingers tightened around him. His hips followed your hand instinctively, cock sliding through your wet fist while you maintained the slow rhythm already wearing away his restraint.
âMm. And you love me.â
âYeah.â His answer came without hesitation, broken slightly by the next stroke. âMore than anythinâ.â
The words entered you with the familiar weight of truth. Joel could spend ten uninterrupted minutes complaining about traffic, Tommy or the price of lumber, but anything that mattered was pared down until only its simplest form remained. More than anythinâ was extravagance from a man like him, offered with his forehead resting against the shower wall, his injured hand held carefully before him and his body surrounded by yours.
You kissed him behind the ear and released the heavy weight beneath his cock, bringing your free arm around his middle. Your palm spread over his stomach as you drew him more securely against you.
âGood,â you murmured. âThen be sweet and let me take my time with you.â
You kept the first strokes long and measured, your fist gliding over every thick inch before closing more firmly on the descent. Joel attempted to follow you, but impatience made his hips arrive too early. You adjusted without comment, refusing to hurry; the next time he thrust forward, you slowed near the head and held him snugly in your palm until a strained breath escaped through his teeth.
Water ran over his shoulders and divided around your arms, gathering briefly in the dark hair beneath his navel before disappearing between your joined bodies. The shower could not conceal the low sounds he made whenever your grip changed or the unconscious contraction of his stomach beneath your palm. You understood what he wantedâthe shallow movement of his hips asking for more speed, his left hand spreading against the tile to brace for the pressure he preferredâbut kept him at that patient rhythm a little longer. By the time you tightened your fist, frustration no longer held his shoulders rigid. He was waiting for you, and his cock pulsed heavily against your palm.
âThatâs it,â you whispered, your mouth close to his ear. âYou can move with me now.â
Joel released a deep, uneven breath and rolled his hips forward. You met him, your fist descending as he pushed into it and closing more firmly when he reached the base. On his retreat, you stroked upward, letting the swollen head drag through the circle of your fingers before guiding him into the next movement. He followed more carefully this time, the rhythm hesitant only for the first few strokes before pleasure taught him what you wanted.
âThere you go, baby.â
âGodâfeels so damn good.â
You held him close and let the rhythm develop between you. Each thrust grew deeper, Joelâs ass pressing into your lower stomach when he drew back before he drove forward again. Your fist worked over him in time with the motion, no longer making him wait, though you retained enough control to keep his impatience from carrying him too quickly toward the edge.
The change reached his breathing first. Those deep, measured pulls of air began catching halfway into his lungs, his mouth opening against the tile to release the low sounds he had tried to suppress when you entered. Soon he no longer seemed aware of them. His attention had narrowed to your fingers around his cock, your palm against his stomach and the body supporting him from behind.
You kissed the wet slope of his shoulder.
Joel had touched you in darkness and sunlight, slowly and with desperate hunger, had learned your body so thoroughly that sometimes a single adjustment of his hand could make you fall apart. Yet this felt different from simply returning the pleasure he had given you over the years. Tonight, he could not reach back and distract you with your own need. He could not turn, gather you against him and assume the responsibility of taking care of both of you. All he could do was remain inside your embrace and trust that being wanted did not depend upon what he could offer in return.
Your grip tightened. Joel groaned and drove forward with enough force to push the air from your lungs. You widened your stance and continued meeting him as the movement grew rougher, each thrust dragging his cock rapidly through your closed fingers before your hand followed him back to the base. Wet skin moved against wet skin beneath the shower, punctuated by his heavier breathing and a broken curse whenever you changed the angle of your wrist.
You pressed your mouth beneath his ear.
âTake it, baby,â you murmured. âUse my hand exactly how you need.â
Joel stopped trying to follow each movement you gave him and began taking the friction for himself, thrusting through your fist with all the force he had been restraining. You let him, your hand closed and steady around him while your other arm held him against youâuntil his injured fingers curled instinctively against the tile. The hiss that left him cut through the pleasure. You caught his wrist at once and drew his arm away from the wall without slowing the motion between his legs.
âGive me this one.â
Joel allowed you to fold his arm across his chest. You tucked the bruised hand against his opposite shoulder and covered it with your own, your forearm securing it safely in place.
âAinât bad,â he managed.
âShh.â
You kissed the uninjured edge of his wrist. Your fist continued working steadily over his cock as though caring for one hurting part of him required no sacrifice from the rest.
Joelâs chest rose beneath your arm. His bruised fingers gradually relaxed against his shoulder, and his left hand left the tile to cover yours where it held him. His thumb searched through the water until it found the smooth band around your finger and rested there.
You turned your face and kissed his cheek.
Joel leaned into it for a fleeting second before the next stroke pulled a groan from him. His thumb remained pressed over your wedding band as he settled farther back, giving you more of his weight without looking to see whether you could hold it. You planted your feet, tightened your arm around his chest and did.
He was letting you have all of his need now: his injured hand held safely beneath yours, his balance entrusted to your body, his pleasure naked in every sound he could no longer contain. When your fist moved faster, his hips answered immediately. The rhythm that had belonged to both of you began to unravel as he pushed forward too soon and retreated only far enough to thrust again, each movement shorter and rougher than the last.
You adapted without breaking pace, concentrating the friction where his body responded most strongly. A rough curse left him when you repeated it, his cock almost painfully rigid within your fist, the pulse against your palm heavier and more insistent. His thighs began to tremble as the measured roll of his hips disappeared altogether. He was no longer fucking your hand with any discernible rhythm; he was chasing it, moving on instinct whenever your grip reached the sensitive head.
Your own breathing quickened against his back. Heat gathered low in your stomach as you watched the man who could reduce you to pleading with the smallest movement lose himself in your arms. You pressed your thighs together, but every sound he made travelled directly through you, every desperate thrust sending another pulse of want between your legs. None of it made you want to turn his attention toward you. Tonight, his pleasure was enough.
Your mouth found the place beneath his ear that always made his shoulders rise.
âLook at you,â you whispered, affection wrapped around the teasing words. âYou were so determined to handle this yourself, and now you can barely keep those legs steady.â
Joel tried to answer, but your fist tightened and the words collapsed into a hoarse moan. You smiled against his skin.
âNo clever answer for me?â
âHard toââ He broke off, thrusting roughly into your grip. âHard to fuckinâ think.â
âThatâs all right, baby. You donât need to.â
You increased the pace until the movement became relentless, your slick fist closing around him as quickly as his hips could push forward. Joelâs forehead pressed against the tile, shoulders drawing tight as pleasure gathered beyond his control. His breathing fractured into rough, shallow pulls, each ending in a sound he no longer attempted to swallow.
His left hand abandoned yours and flattened against the wall, fingers splayed wide for purchase. Your wedding ring remained warm beneath the place his thumb had pressed it. He drove into your fist once, twice, then faltered, the next thrust arriving shorter as his cock throbbed heavily in your palm. You felt the approaching release before he spokeâin the sudden rigidity of his stomach, the way his thighs locked as if bracing might delay what your hand was already pulling from him, the helpless twitch that travelled through his cock whenever your grip reached the head.
âBabyââ His voice cracked around the word.
You kissed his jaw. âI know.â
âCloseââ
The admission came through clenched teeth, barely louder than the water. You kept your fist moving at the same firm pace, refusing to startle his body with any sudden change.
âHow close?â
âReal fuckinââclose.â
Joel attempted another thrust, but the rhythm had abandoned him entirely. His hips jerked into your hand and stopped, leaving you to carry the movement while he trembled within your arms. His weight tipped backward. You accepted all of it, your forearm held securely across his chest and his injured hand protected beneath yours.
âPlease,â he rasped. âDonât slow downââ
âI wonât, baby.â
Your fist travelled over him in fast, complete strokes, drawing the tension tighter with each pass. His cock pulsed violently against your palm, so close now that every movement seemed to pull a broken sound from the deepest part of his chest.
You caught his earlobe gently between your teeth.
âEvery drop for me?â
âAll yours.â The answer came instantly, stripped of breath and pride. His head dropped as his hips gave one final, desperate drive through your fist. âEvery fuckinâ drop.â
A tender satisfaction spread beneath the heat in your chest. You tightened your embrace, lips brushing the shell of his ear while your hand gave him the exact rhythm his body had been seeking from the moment you entered the shower.
âThatâs my good boy,â you whispered. âGive it to me.â
The praise undid him.
Joel came with a sound so raw it seemed torn from the center of him.
His entire body locked in your arms. His cock jerked hard in your fist, the first hot pulse spilling over your fingers before the shower could carry it away. His hips punched forward with the next one, wrenching a broken groan from his throat as another thick streak struck the tile beneath him.
You kept your hand moving, drawing every stroke from base to tip while release continued to pulse from him. Each one seized a different part of his bodyâhis stomach clenching beneath your arm, his thighs jumping, his shoulders drawing taut beneath your mouth. You felt the force of it pass through him until there was nothing left with which he could hold himself upright.
His knees buckled.
You caught his full weight before either of you could fall.
Your chest pressed tightly to his back, your arm banded across his ribs and your palm protecting the swollen knuckles tucked against his shoulder. Joel trembled through every aftershock, forehead resting heavily against the wall. His cock gave one final, helpless pulse into your slowing hand.
âFuck,â he choked. âBabyââ
âEasy. Iâve got you.â
You continued moving until the last throb softened beneath your palm. Only then did you loosen your fingers, careful of the sensitivity that made his hips flinch when your thumb grazed the head. The water washed your hand clean, carrying the evidence of his release toward the drain.
Joel remained folded against the wall, his breathing coming in ragged pulls. You kept him gathered within your arms, lips moving over his shoulder and along the nape of his neck while the final tremors passed through him.
âTake your time, baby,â you murmured. âIâm not going anywhere.â
His left hand covered your forearm where it crossed his chest. His thumb rubbed slowly over your skin, Joel still searching for some way to touch you even while you bore most of his weight.
Eventually, he lifted his head.
âNeed to turn around.â
âYou steady?â
âWith you holdinâ me? Yeah.â
You helped him move carefully, keeping his injured hand against his chest until his back met the wall. The moment he faced you, his left arm came around your waist and pulled you against him.
Joel kissed you before you could speak.
The kiss held none of the frantic hunger that had taken him apart moments earlier. It was slow and open, his lips moving over yours with an exhausted tenderness that left you more exposed than anything he had said. His damp beard scraped gently across your chin as he kissed you again, lingering this time, breathing you in as though the release had stripped him down to the simplest things he knew.
Your hands settled against his chest.
He rested his forehead against yours.
âThank you,â he whispered.
âYou never have to thank me for touching you. Your needs are my needs too.â
âAinât only that.â
His hand moved slowly up your back, keeping you close.
âBeen meaninâ everything else.â
You traced the wet line of his jaw with your thumb. âJoelâŚâ
He watched you, something tired and unguarded in his eyes.
âYouâd do the same for me,â you said.
âIn a heartbeat.â
âThen quit acting like it only works one way, my love.â
The corner of his mouth lifted before he kissed you again. His hand travelled down your arm until his fingers found yours, and he raised your left hand between you. His thumb passed over your wedding band with quiet concentration.
âFeels strange not havinâ mine on.â
âI know.â
âKept reachinâ for it all night.â
âI noticed that too.â
You guided his injured hand closer and pressed your lips to the bare place where his ring belonged.
âStill all mine without it.â
His eyes softened. âAlways.â
You stayed beneath the water until his breathing settled, holding each other in the humid quiet. When you finally turned off the shower, Joel allowed you to dry him, although he complained when you knelt to run the towel down his legs.
âCan dry my own damn feet, darlinâ.â
âWith which hand?â
His mouth closed.
âThatâs what I thought.â
You wrapped the towel around his waist and guided him into the bedroom with your palm resting at the base of his spine.
The wedding band remained exactly where you had left it.
Joel looked at it while you sat him on the edge of the mattress and knelt between his knees with fresh gauze. You worked carefully around each bruised knuckle, smoothing the bandage without pulling it too tightly. He watched your hands throughout, quiet and heavy-limbed, his left palm resting warmly against the back of your neck.
When you finished, you raised his injured hand and kissed the pale indentation once more.
His gaze moved from his bare finger to the ring on the table.
Then he reached for it with his left hand.
âJoel, you canât put it back on yet.â
âI know, baby, but I was thinkinââŚâ He picked up the band and held it toward you. âYou still got that chain in your jewelry box? The one you donât wear?â
Your heart gave a small, painful pull.
âI do.â
You retrieved the thin chain and sat beside him. Joel placed the ring in your palm, trusting you with it as he had trusted you with everything else that night. You threaded the chain through the band before fastening it carefully around his neck.
The ring settled against the damp hair on his chest.
Joel looked down and touched it with two fingers. His thumb passed slowly over the familiar curve before he closed his hand around it, holding it against his sternum. The tension that had lingered in his face since you removed it finally eased; his shoulders dropped, and the breath he released sounded deeper than any he had taken since leaving urgent care.
âBetter?â you asked.
âYeah.â His eyes lifted to yours, tired and unmistakably relieved. He gave the ring another small squeeze but did not release it. âMuch better.â
You covered his closed hand with yours. âYou really hated having it off.â
Joel glanced down at the pale indentation around his finger. âKept feelinâ for it.â His thumb rubbed over the empty place as though demonstrating a habit his body had not yet learned to abandon. âEvery time I looked at my hand, somethinâ felt wrong. Like Iâd left part of myself sittinâ on that table.â
The quiet confession tightened your throat. It was only a circle of gold, small enough to disappear inside his broad palm, but Joel had worn it through years of work, sleep, arguments, dinners and mornings when neither of you had anything more important to say than asking who had finished the coffee. He had grown so accustomed to carrying the visible proof of your life together that its absence had left his hand feeling unfamiliar to him.
You curled your fingers around his, pressing the ring gently against his chest. âIt was never going anywhere.â
âKnow that.â His gaze returned to yours. âStill didnât like beinâ without it.â
You leaned forward and kissed the crease between his brows, lingering until it softened beneath your mouth.
âCome here,â you murmured, drawing back the covers. âLet me hold you, my love.â
He lay down without argument, his injured hand elevated safely on the pillow. When you settled beside him, Joel rested his head against your chest and curved his left arm around your waist. The ring lay cool between his skin and yours, warming slowly where your bodies met.
His thumb found your wedding band once more.
âMine safe, sweetheart?â he asked, already half asleep.
You covered the ring resting over his heart.
âRight here, baby.â
Joel released one final, tired breath against your skin. His entire body softened into the mattress, giving you its full and familiar weight.
This time, when you held him, he did not try to hold you up in return.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
The wedding is happening soon and you've been helping with the preparations when Tommy comes in with a news that will turn your world upside down.
When you've been healing, day after day, the bandaid is ripped open, leaving you with a choice. Are you allowed to be happy ?
November 14th.
The inscriptions on the info board never carried such weight. Letters written by hand, two numbers and a whole year has now passed.
              You stare at the date without truly understanding, as if the snow hasnât been a hint already. One year. More or less. You remember the road, the long journey that kept you alive until today.
                             All the things that happened. It feels like forever but also yesterday.
              The loss, the pain, but also the small joys, the brief moments you still want to cling to.
              Thatâs all you could think about.
Joel had been gone for a month now and you had learned to ignore the yearning beats of your heart to focus solely on the wedding.
              Only one day to go but it felt like there was still a mountain of things to do. Unlike Gail who baked for the occasion and also repaired the dresses, there wasnât much you could offer besides helping with the town hall.
              With the harsh temperatures, it had been decided the whole wedding would happen in the same place, so it had to be organized more efficiently.  Â
              You and some other folks pushed every table, chairs and benches to the side, parallel to what would be the aisle, allowing everyone to watch the intimate ceremony but also eat later.
              The stage at the end of the room was now the altar and would later welcome the band.
              It had been decorated simply, yet neatly. Pine wreaths have been placed behind every chair and sometimes used as centerpieces, along with pinecone painted white for the occasion and paper origamis scattered everywhere.
              What was beautiful to see was the enthusiasm of the town. Everyone participated in their humble ways to create, give or borrow a piece of their home or even craft something small to embellish the room.     Â
              Some gave their white curtains to decorate the windows, others sewed tablecloths with laces from old useless fabric.  Childrenâs drawings had been hung on the wall, all representing their idea of the incoming wedding. Two girls in a white dress, one in a tuxedo the other in a dress, some on horses. It was wonderful to see how Jackson came together for this celebration.
              It wasnât every day that a wedding happened, and maybe because of the low temperatures or the incoming winter, people were craving such gatherings and interactions. It was fuel for the hearts and the town gossips, but it was needed and the effervescence of the last few days had made it easier on you and everyone else.
              Youâre tying one of the few remaining wreaths on a chair when the doors burst open, interrupting the flow of volunteers who all stop in their tracks to look at Elena.
              The young woman had discovered a new facet of her personality and turned into a tyrant. For the past weeks, she had been harassing everyone into perfection, stressing over every detail like her life depended on it. She was the total opposite of Lola who was relaxed at all times and spent every day comforting her fiancĂŠe, probably choosing to hide her own anticipation rather than feeding Elenaâs fire.
              She inspects the room, up and down, right and left, so tense you have no idea if sheâs satisfied or disappointed, but when her gaze falls on you, her face lightens. She dashes through the room and sits on the bench next to you.
âI need this to be over!â she exhales deeply, her throat dragging in an unusual, exhausted groan, âI canât take it anymore,â
              She hides and rubs her face within her hands, still complaining in a low voice, which makes you smile a little.
âBelieve me, I think it was the same before, weddings were stressful for everyone,â
              Elena blows raspberries, her foot tapping the floor in fast cadence.
âLetâs just cancel it, we donât need to be married? I can move in with her and be happy but I canât take it any longer⌠I just want to sleep,â
              You pat her shoulders, amused by her trivial worry, wishing you could only feel the same one day.
âYou will sleep when itâs done, consider tomorrow like a day of work,â you pause, âyou have a schedule, follow it and it will be fine,â
              Your friend sighs and her shoulders loosen.
âAre you done with your speech by the way?â
âI did,â you clear your throat, âonly because itâs you,â
âIs it that bad?â
              You scoff and glance at your friendâs mocking gaze before shoving her with your shoulder.
âYouâll be the judge of thatâŚitâs just that I donât really like talking in front of people,â
              The young woman straightens up and loses her cocky smile.
âYou? Afraid of people?â
âYeahâŚKilling Runners and Clickers? You get used to it after a while but talking in front of people?  Now thatâs truly terrifying,â
              Elena presses her mouth shut but she cracks a laugh anyway and you also let out a candid laughter that she joins openly. Then she leans on your shoulder with a playful wink.
âOne more reason to cancel,â
              Your face drops and you take her hand, making sure she knows you are on her side.
âyou are stressed I understand, but I can assure you it's gonna be perfect, and when it's over youâll know all of it would have been worth it,â
              She loses her smile, âwhat if it doesnât?â
âItâs your day, youâve been preparing this for two months now, what could go wrong?â
âWhat if she says no?â
âIsnât she the one who proposed?â
Elena purses her lips and nods.
âYepâŚshe did,â
              She did. On the night Joel left. On the night he abandoned you for good. Your chest tightens but you ignore it.
âTomorrow is a big day, and it will be one of the best days of your life, so own it, go through it worried, but go through it and youâll see, the stress will just disappear,â
              She goes silent, her gaze looking straight to some invisible point you canât pinpoint. It's like your words went straight over her head as she drifts into her mind. You let her grasp the moment until her mouth fidgets.
âI wish my sister was there,â
âShe will be,â you touch her chest, âright there,â
                She lifts her gaze, following your hand to your face then her lips purse, her eyes filled with malice before bursting out laughing.
âOh my god, that was so cheesy,â
âI suck at comforting,â
âYou do,â
âit doesnât change anything, the knot in your stomach, it's not really stress you know, it's excitement, so use it and keep terrorizing everyone out there because it will be your wedding day, not mine, not anyone elseâs, yours,â
              She takes your hand and holds it tight.
âThank you, thank you for being my friend,â
âYouâre the one I should thank, I owe you more than you think,â
              She grins and is about to add something when the door opens again, this time pushed by a silent and broody Tommy whose hair are covered in snow. He seems completely closed off, his forehead disturbed by worried wrinkles, his jaw locked.
              The man glances in your direction quickly without waving or greeting you from afar and climbs the stairs to his office.
              You frown.
âWhatâs with him?â
Elena shrugs, âI donât know, heâs been like this since for a few days now, probably because of Dina,â
âItâs not,â
              You stand up. Tommy would never ignore you blatantly like this, especially if you were with Elena. It had to be personal. Maybe it wasâ
âGotta go Elena, Iâll see you tomorrow,â
âHum, sure, yeah, Iâm sure it's nothing, he's just cranky,â
              Your friend follows you and hugs you, a bit perplexed by your sudden reaction but she doesnât insist and watches as you fly up the stairs with a determined gait.
              You're the one with a knot in the stomach now and when you barge in his office, the terrible sensation tightens in your stomach, like a bad feeling something is going to happen, or has already happened.
              Tommy is by the window, looking down on the street. Hands on his hips, his finger taps against his jean as he remains impassive.
âWhatâs wrong ?â you ask in a flat tone, almost ready to hear the bad news, âand donât bullshit me,â
              The man tilts his head to the left then pivots back, his face falling so quick your heart flinches and skips a beat.
âDonât tell me heâs deâ
âJoelâs cominâ tomorrow,â
              Your ears register the news before your brain understands the words. He is alive.
Joel isnât dead.
He is alive.
              Your chest heaves deeply and you exhale, your hand pressed against your heart until it slows down.
              This is goodâŚ
âYouâve been talking to him?â
              He doesnât need to answer, one look at Tommyâs face and you know. His jaw clenches in shame, his valid eye fleeting your incoming rage.
âHow long?â you hiss, closing the distance between you.
âSince he left,â
âFor fuckâs sake Tommy! Are you kidding me?â You shove him hard, âHow could you keep that to yourself? Iâve beenâŚworried sick for the last two months, wondering if he's dead or alive while you were having fucking chit chat sessions this whole time? I canât believe it !â
              You scoff and pace the room in utter disbelief, the betrayal ringing in your ears while Tommy stands still, guilty yet not sorry.
âHe didnât want you to know,â
âOh right, thanks for being honest, and while weâre at it, did you also tell him about the shed? I canâtâŚI canât believe this Tommy, Iâ
âI did what I had to do,â he cuts, his tone rigid and sharp.
âKeep telling yourself that, and why would he even come to the wedding anyway? This doesnât make any sense!â
Tommy keeps his distance but walks and rests against his desk.
âHeâs not,â he pauses, âI need to talk to him,â
âThatâsâŚthatâs what radios are for,â
âIn person, I need to talk to him in person,â his voice drops to that husky and hoarse tone.
              You know that tone, the quiet before the incoming storm, the one that mean trouble. His jaw hasnât stopped pulsing, his teeth grin ; Tommy hides something.
âTell whatâs wrong please,â
              Your plea almost makes him falter but he stays strong and glances in your direction as your eyes flash with lightning.
â Nothinâ that concerns you, donât worry,â
              You walk up to him and slap the desk, decided to force the truth out of him.
âI know you Tommy and thatâs the shittiest answer you could have given me,â
              Out of the blue, he stands back up and instead of using the desk as a barrier, he walks back to you, overwhelming with his massive frame, and takes your hands. His sudden gentleness takes you off guard so much you donât fight back and just stare at him.
 âI donât want to fight with you right now,â
âWe are not fighting, Iâm pissed, because you donât trust me, so please trust me, whatâs happening?â
              His thumb brushes along your wrist and he dares a timid smile. His face relaxes and some of the wrinkles disappear.
âI could say the same, I need you to trust me,â
              You wish.
âTommyâŚYou're not telling your brother to come back for nothing, pleaseâ
âWe have some business to finish, but none of it concerns you, Iâll stand by that, now if you will, I need to work,â
              You weigh in the words, his tone, the glimmer of worry in his dark eye.
âWhat about Elena? Sheâs already stressed, I donât think she wants to see him,â
âIâll deal with her, now go, Iâll see you tomorrow,â
              You want to trust him, you really do, but everything in you screams not to. However, you notice the exhaustion in Tommyâs gaze. The wedding, Elena and Dinaâs departure, his brother coming and whatever he had to deal with, you couldnât add more to it, no matter how hard you wanted to know what he's hiding.
 âYou swear weâre not in danger?â
âI swear,â
              Something in his intonation, in the flickering glimmer in his eye, the tension in his jaw, small details youâve seen too many times.
              He lies.
              You go home later that day, empty.
Tommy invited you out of his office shortly after but you couldnât chase that feeling away. The lie, as small as it may be, lingered on you the whole evening. You explored every possibility, as crazy as they might be, going over every reason why Tommy would need to see Joel, trying not to picture his face when in reality you were aching to see him again.
              You love me.
                                            Doesnât matter.
                                                                          I love you.                              It will pass princess.
Except it didnât.
              You missed him. Every day the longest year, every breath felt like rarest air and every meal tasted like ashes. You could go on with your life, you could even have chosen Tommy if you wanted to, but it had always been Joel.       Â
              Maybe it was the pain and sorrow that beguiled you, the thought of saving someone hiding being a mask by cracking it open.
              Maybe it was just him, or maybe there was something that reminded you of Troy despite all their differences.
              When you fall asleep that night, when he visits your dream and set ablaze your bedsheets, you know.
              It will always be Joel.
              You wake up early, the haze of the evenings still clouding your thoughts, perplexed about the day to come.
              Joel is going to be there. Joel the man who abandoned you instead of fighting for you. The man you hurt. The man you love. The one who came and made you laugh, left and made you cry.
              Your Joel.
              You donât know if he slept in his home last night, you havenât checked nor spied. You donât even know if he wants to see you. He had made it clear.
              Our greatest proof of love isnât forgiveness; it's never seeing each other again.
âFuck you,â
              You hide the whole morning, isolated behind closed curtains, sleeping or tearing the skin off your fingers, rolling over in your blanket and resisting the urge to look through the window.
              Until the time comes.
                            A green dress is your sole outfit, as beautiful as trees hit by sunset. Long, slightly cut along the knee to reveal your leg, you're beautiful. A delicacy from Gail and Elena, so she said.
              You canât help but think of him. He would not be there of course but you wonder how he would look at you when you are dressed like a goddess for once, and when you let your hair loose you canât help but hope your path will cross.
                            For the shoes though, you stick with an old pair of leather ankle boots, practical for winter, and obviously a jacket for the small trip. A terrible contrast when you look at the mirror.
              Noon is already past when you arrive to an almost filled up venue. It's already warm inside and you tidy your jacket on a coat hanger before losing yourself among the crowd. There are familiar faces all around, friends greeting each other, mothers telling their kids not to run everywhere.
              None of them is the one face you want to see. Of course.
              You notice Dina in the distance, reading a paper, pulling down the dress she wears every two seconds, totally annoyed by the mid length of it. She has never worn dresses before; no wonder she looks so uncomfortable right now.
              You are curious to listen to what she wrote.
The food trays are already being warmed on the far left and some curious souls are already lifting the lids.
              You pace the room, smiling through the chatters, exchanging small talks with people you donât really care about, all while looking for someone in the crowd to take you somewhere special, somewhere safe but      Joel is nowhere to be seen.
              Your keep looking around, searching, hoping, when suddenly Tommy walks in and the worlds collide.
              Radiant, charming, with a smile to die for, he has always been the sun, making flowers bloom in everyoneâs heart, turning storms into cloudless sky, a light in the darkness for those in need.
                            Today, Tommy Miller is the moon.
As you told him once, heâs magnificent but also intimidating for once.
              The navy-blue costume almost fits to perfection; he probably has Gail to thank for. The fabric frays here and then, the colours washed out at the edge, but he has never look this elegant and sharp.
              He carries his scar with pride when you thought he would hide it, his fist clenched as he scans the room left and right.
              He notices you staring at him and makes his way to you, welcoming people, shaking hands but always looking back in your direction to check if you're waiting for him.
              You do.
              And when heâs standing close enough, huffing and blushing, you remark his hair, brushed back and clean, revealing the intensity of his black curls he tucked behind his ear, but also the moustache and goatee he shaved with care.
              But what catches your attention the most are the damn freckles. They seem darker, or maybe he just washed his face better you canât tell, you're just mesmerized by the lost possibilities and all the what ifs rushing all over you.
              For every second spent to observe him, he did the same, watching how beautiful the green dress looks on you, your long hair, the confidence it all gives you even when he knows it's just a face.
âYou are ravishing,â he stutters before licking his upper lip.
âI could say the same,â
You blush.
              He is just splendid you canât take your eyes off him but Tommy knows his brother is not far and so do you, and when the silence fills your lungs, there are too many things to say and yet no time.
              âYou did good with the place,â Tommy cuts after a while, using every opportunity to keep talking to you.
âElena better likes it,â
              He lets out a faint chuckle then his face drops.
 âElena and Joel talked last night,â he clears his throat, âdonât know what they said butâŚjustâŚwanted you to know,â
              You struggle to breathe, caught by surprise by the surreal sentence then then slaps your chest a few times to cough and unlock your throat, allowing you to form an answer that wouldnât be too aggressive.
âGood for him,â
              For a second you just want to leave, wondering why Tommy would ruin the moment but the facts were there. The moment he told you Joel would come back, a glimmer of hop lit up in your eyes, and it was still here.
âJust tellinâ you he might come, weâŚwe havenât talked yet, told him we'd wait after the wedding, but I think he wonât be patient enough,â
â I have to agree with him for once,â you scoff, âyou make him come from who knows where and then you have the balls to make him wait?â
              Tommy scratches the back of his hair then loosens his bowtie to breathe better.
âyeah, right, anyway, letâs make sure everything goes okay,â
              He shifts in your direction, and you suddenly feel smaller than ever, his suit highlighting his imposing stature and the bow tie that now dangle like a poor forgotten Christmas decoration.
âCome here,â you wrap your fingers around his neck and tightens the elastic to make sure itâs perfectly centred, âyou do have a bride to walk down the aisle, you need to be perfect,â
âI am,â he mutters with a mischievous grin on his face.
âYou are,â
              You scoff and give him back his smile before patting his chest, making sure to put some distance between you before it's too late.
âOkay handsome, you truly need to get back to her,â
âCare to dance with me later?â
              Yes. No.
â I-I donâtâŚâ you cough, âMaybe orâ
              He puts his hand on your shoulder and you melt into it, his light shining upon you.
â No pressure, just askinâ,â he rolls his eyes towards the crowd, â anythinâ but beinâ left with all the town gathered,â
â Sure,if I can help you escape your duties, then, let's go, now go before I change my mind,â
It feels like a stupid idea but before his broad smile you canât help but feel like you owe him this moment.
              He nods and let go of you but before leaving he claps his hands, catching everyoneâs attention.
âEveryone, weâre gonna start soon, so take your seats so our beautiful brides can finally get what we all came for!â
              Cheers explode in the room, followed by the hubbub of chairs dragged on the floor and people settling down. Tommy winks at you then walks out again, leaving you to cross the room to the altar where Dina already waits with her lips pursed.
âI saw that,â
              You press your eyes shut, annoyed. As much as you appreciated her, Dina had been acting terrible recently, a know-it-all teenager who thought she could get away with everything.
âToday isnât about yourself so donât make me regret saving your life, you can act like a little brat once the day is over,â you snarl without looking at her.
              Dina widens her eyes, too stunned to answer. She thought she could always count you as an ally but if there was a camp to chose, you were on Tommyâs side. Seeing him shutting down day after day because of her had been a lot. He always coddled her, even after their fight and only Elena was sometimes trying to tell her off but your patience was running thin.
               And the silence on your left now feels like a bliss.
The room settles down and when the band starts playing, your heart jumps against your ribcage.
              It's not much, just the guitar, a few chords played that tie the room together. You donât recognize it but everyone older than you seem to. Some raise their hands to their chest, others wipe tears. For you, the melody unlocks a melancholy you canât pinpoint.
              You are nervous, your moist hands in your back as you focus on your breathing and on the floor in front of you.
              The music brings you back to a time you forgot, a time that was yours. You donât recall ever going to a wedding but the music, it talks to you and makes your heart flutter until the doors open.
              Lola enters the room first with her dad at her side and the venue stands as one and holds its breath.
              She is stunning. Far from the extravagance of what you would expect from a wedding, Lolaâs dress is simple; flared at the waist, the linen fabric tending to cream more than traditional white, it makes her look royal despite his simplicity but it's her smile that shines upon everyone as she waves to her friends and colleagues when she walks down the aisle.
              You wishâŚmaybeâŚ
              She reaches the stage within a minute and Dina leans to tell her how good she looks while she positions herself and waits for Elena, shaking with anticipation.
              You can only wish.
              Seconds stretch, beating along your heart and when it's about to explode they walk in.
              Tommy carries himself with elegance, his bowtie straight, a devastating smile as he looks down to Elena like a proud father.
As for her?
              There are no words to describe it.
You remember the day you met, dark circles under her eyes, always pouting, her hair greasy, wearing oversized clothes.
              This is not the same person.
              Elena cut her hair again. They are slicked back, framing her face like a goddess.
She wears make up, some mascara and eyeliner that brings out her beautiful green eyes.
She chose the dress you saw her try in the end and it hugs her curves like it was meant for her from the start. Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â
              Thank you Gail.
She clings to Tommyâs arm, impressed that people came to see her big moment, like she doesnât deserve it. It looks like she is about to collapse but then she meets her future wifeâs gaze and the fear disappears.
              It's her. It's Lola, it's them. The present has never been so absolute, knowing every step she takes brings her closer to a tangible future.
              She reaches the altar with teary eyes and a beaming smile, glances in you and Dinaâs direction quickly before Tommy helps her up next to Lola.
              Your eyes are also wet so you wipe them with a flick of the wrist when something awfully familiar catches your attention.
              In the back of the room, on the coat hanger, you see it.
              The camel jacket.
His jacket. The one smelling of leather, iron and vanilla.
              Tommy talks as he officiates the wedding. The crowd laughs. Lola and Elena hold hands but you're not here anymore.
              You search through the crowd, blood rushing to your cheeks, veins about to explode all over your body and the ceremony goes on without you in a blur.
              The room buzzes like a hive, the low rumble of a storm soon about to unleash until you finally see him.
              Silence.
Hidden among the crowd, sitting on a chair at the furthest table, Joel sits head low, arms crossed on the table.
              He looks at you. You look at him.
And the room fades.
              He is as beautiful as the day he abandoned you.
His hair has grown messier, that one damn curl hanging over his forehead greyer. He looks older, and yet he is still diabolically handsome.
              You want to call him. You want to run to him. Slap him for leaving, kiss him becauseâŚyou donât need a reason to kiss him.
              The ceremony is still going. The room only has eyes for the brides but there is only Joel.
Joel Miller, who stares at you and wonders what goes through your head as you donât break the contact.
              You are as beautiful as the day he gave you your life back.
But the more he looks at you, the more he wants you back in his. Up there on the altar in your green dress, you outshine everyone else and he wants to run and apologize for everything.
              None of you recalls how long you stare at each other, completely unaware of the ceremony around you, as if you both flew away in your own world, a universe away. It breaks his soul in two looking at you when youâre right there aching for him.
              The fast times, the bright lights, the merry-go, he should have make you his centrefold, he should have done things differently. How could his fist close around something this delicate and breathtaking as you, the woman who held him against her chest, who comforted him through many nights, who turned his nights into daylight.
              Will he forgive you when heâs too wise to trust you and too old to care?
Or wait for the end of the day to hold you against his chest?
              Joel doesnât know how to act. He is lost in your reflection, in those eyes that already forgive him from afar.
              When Lola and Elena Exchange their ring and kiss, you are still somewhere else, in another life, in a forgiving fantasy where love wins, where the wind caresses, where the waves wash clean loveâs wound unseen, far from your reality and the scars on your bodies.
              Someone calls your name.
Once. Twice.
Then you go back in the body Dina slightly pushes.
              You take a sharp breath and realise everyone looks at you. You glance at Elena.
Your speech, she mouths in silence.
Fuck.
You forgot it.
              Floor seems to give way beneath your feet but then you catch a glimpse of Joel who gives you a simple nod of encouragement. You would slap him for acting this supportive after two months away, but it works and you gain the courage to step forward.
              âHi,â you introduce yourself, âIâm not the best at this kind of stuff so it will be fast, donât worry, you will be eating soon, we all know thatâs the reason we gathered today,â
              A genuine laughter spreads through the crowd, giving you the strength to start.
âWhenâŚWhen I first arrived in Jackson a year ago, it was overwhelming⌠I was lost and I remember eating in that same place one day, confused and alone until someone really sat in front of me,â
              The confidence grows back and the lines youâve memorized come back as you go along.
â At first, I thought⌠who is this annoying person who doesnât want to leave me alone and keeps talking this loud,â you wink at Elena who shakes her head with a big smile, â you guessed it, it was Elena, and I soon found out that she wouldnât leave me alone even in the worst times, and I can tell you, Elena saved my life, twice, without ever asking anything in return, and thatâs what makes her a good friend and a beautiful person,â you pause, â I may be older, but she is so much wiser and stronger but alsoâŚhappier,â
              You exhale, trying to remember the words you spent several days writing.
 âIn time like ours, when we have lost too much and fought for so long, it's always hard to move on, and I think we all ask ourselves the same question: are we allowed to be happy ?â
              The smiles disappear and silence follow but you keep going.
âHow arrogant would we be to think about happiness and love when the world outside just waits to devour us? When it keeps taking everything we hold dear, day after day. How could we pretend to a life that is not made for us anymore?â you glance at Joel whose face completely dropped, âAre we selfish? Are we foolish? We had our patience and tempers tested for years; donât we deserve a rest? A chance for a peaceful life? We grew too afraid and so, loss after loss, we decided love was a burden and happiness a fantasyâŚwe just gave up,â
              You shift to Elena and Lola whose eyes are glimmering with doubt but also the outmost compassion.
âAnd then came those two beautiful Women. When I look at the two of you, I donât see selfishness, I donât see arrogance or fear. I see two women loving each other in the purest form. Two person who decided love was worth all the struggles. Â We should all learn from them. From their resilience, their perseverance but also their innocence, something we would even call naivety if they didnât have the same tragic past as most of us,â
              Gazes are exchanged in the crowd. Right and left, hands are held, gentle touches are exchanged.
âWhat is love but the one thing that keeps us together? that makes us humanâŚLove from a sister, a mother, the fierce love of a father or a brother, the gentle love for a friend. Love is the thread that unite us, binding us throughout our lives like a necklace,â
              Joel again. You look at him, hoping the words reach something in him. Maybe it does. From the way he stares at you, it's like the rest of the room faded again, like he was drinking every single word, not sure yet if it's a sacred elixir or poison.
 âLove is kind, love is patient, it heals all wounds, it is humble, it enduresâŚit forgives,â your voice breaks and you clear your throat, âWhen we allow love to heal us, only then are we truly alive. Look at this place, how this town came together for this day. I think I have the answer now, I think we are indeed allowed to be happy, and Iâll forever be grateful to your girls, because you're showing us all the way, you're showing us how easy it is to love and grab happiness when it's within our reach,â
              Lola wipes a tear from her cheek and Elena holds her hand tight. You glance at Tommy who seems to have lost all confidence and stares at you the same way you stare at Joel.
 âOne day Elena, you told me boredom was a luxuryâŚso I wish you to be bored, to annoy the hell out of each other, but also laugh and be happy together, so thank you for showing us the way and I donât know if it's time or even if your glasses are filled but please, let's raise a toast for the newlyweds!â
              Gail is the first one to raise her glass, empty indeed, leading the way to rest of the crowd. You clap and everyone stomps the floor in the same rhythm, cheering on the brides.
              They kiss each other under the whistles and screams of encouragement and then when they separate each other, Elena comes and hugs you so tight you canât breathe.
âSo much for being scared of the crowd, that was amazing, thank you, thank you so much,â she whispers in your ear, already crying.
 âThank you, Elena, you have no idea,â
              She tightens her grip while Tommy and Lola invite everyone to the buffet and clears the altar.
âI talked to Joel last night, after Tommy told me,â
âI'm so sorry about that he shouldnât hâ
âit's okay, I understand, deep down I hoped it would have been Tommy, you know, I liked when you were together but I understand,â
âYou hate the guyâŚwhatâŚwhat changed?â
              Elena breaks the hug then holds your hands.
âYou said it, love forgives⌠and I donât want to hate him anymore, I think it's time for you two to also forgive each other andâŚtry,â
              You glance in his direction, but heâs gone. His jacket is still there. You search through the room then give up.
âThe night he leftâŚhe said he didnât want to hurt me anymore and he just left meâŚhe could have tried but he just gave upâŚnot sure he wants to try,â
âBelieve me, the man I talked to yesterday was different, maybe he needed to leave to realize what he had given up,â
              You sigh, âHe didnât come back for me, he came backâ
âI know, but now it's your turn to try,â
              Lola shouts her name from afar and snatches her from you.
 âSorry to interrupt but I would love to spend time with my wife,â
âYes, I wont keep her any longer,â
              Elena winks and she disappears through the crowd, leaving you alone with no one to stay with, her words weighing on you more than it should have. It wasnât that easy.
              Forgiveness.
              A tempting word you want to use for more than just a wedding speech. A word as terrifying as necessary. It keeps you company to the food trays where you move without intention, serving yourself without acknowledging whatâs in your plate until it comes.
              An animalic whiff.  A sweet breeze.
              He comes next to you with an empty plate, overwhelming and massive, his uneven gait beating along your bleeding heart.
â May I ?â he murmurs low, âthe spoon ?â
              Troubled and perplexed, you stiffen, one plate in your shaky hand, the big spoon in the other one, until you get a grip on yourself and hand the utensil to Joel.
â Sure,â
              You canât move. You canât stay. You're stuck with the ardent desire to look at him and drown in his face, only to know you'd fall in his arms without any fight.
              You canât do that.
Joel deserved your love as much as your anger, and you couldnât offer any of them in the middle of the wedding.
              You give him the spoon and are about to vanish when his hand brush along your fingers.
              âNice speech,â
Your chest tightens. Your ribcage cracks and your heart swells. Thatâs all he had to say. After all this time.
              Nice speech.
 You free your hand before it's too late and turn on your heels, âfuck you Joel, do whatever you have to with Tommy and leave,â
              He cringes, surprised. This whole time you were looking at each other, he came to a whole other conclusion, only to be met with the truth.
              You hated him.
              Rightfully so.
              He doesnât hold you back when you walk away and only watches from afar as you sit at Elenaâs table, his heart breaking a little.       Â
              Nice speech.
              He goes back to the end of the room and eats alone, carefully being avoided by everyone who dares ging too close. The wedding spreads throughout the afternoon. After the buffet, Elena and Lola play some traditional wedding games youâve never heard of, and your friend does the kind gesture of not involving you.
              Alcohol flows and the air thickens with laughter and cheers and exclamation, then it's time for the wedding cake.
 Seth is the one who made it and rumour has it he didnât want to at first. You hear that he had to be paid more than he would have for anyone else.
              You have a small sense of why, but you just let go. Seth was racist, misogynist and homophobe. It shouldnât surprise you.
              The two women are cute and carefree, grinning and beaming until the aisle turns into a dancefloor and the band play more uplifting music, then they turn completely wild and totally ignore their first dance, only to be joined immediately by everyone else but you.
              You watch from the sidelines as the world twirls in slow-motion. You barely drank but you only think of him, on your far left, also watching in silence. He should have been long gone by now but no, Joel stays.
              Then a shadow passes in front of you and Tommy appears out of the blue without his jacket, his armpits already staining his white shirt with sweat. He danced with Elena already but didnât forget about his offer and now was the time to repay him.
      âOne dance, if I sit now, Seth will harass me because our stocks are getting low, then someone else will come andâ
âI get it, I get it,â you stand and take the hand he offers you, âone dance,â
              Tommy guides you to the middle of the room and you feel Joelâs piercing gaze on the two of you when the music slows down.
O when shall I see Jesus and reign with Him above And from the flowing fountain drink everlasting love,
O had I wings I would fly away and be at rest, And Iâd praise God in His bright abode,
Of course it must slow down now.
              Tommy doesnât care and place one hand in the depth of your back, the other carefully holding your injured hand.  You feel sick yet you donât get away and decide to go along.
Wheneâer you meet with troubles and trials on your way, cast all your cares on Jesus and donât forget to pray,
              Joel was gone for two months. He could wait.
              What he couldnât do was watching you dance with his brother. Youâve chosen Tommy of course. Thatâs what you needed. Thatâs what he wanted when he was gone. This was all for the best, except when he stares at you and the timid smile on your face he gets nauseous.
              His stomach twists.
His hand on you, his thumb brushing over the scar he inflicted months ago, his brotherâs smile as he gazes at you and smile, he canât take it.
O had I wings I would fly away and be at rest and i'd praise God in his bright abode,
              He could leave but it would mean it affects him. It shouldnât. it was the best outcome. Withdrawing himself from the equation was the best outcome.
              Why did it hurt so much then?
              His heart and beliefs shatter more the longer you and Tommy dance together and when Elena finally saves you, he can finally breathe, for now.
              You have no time to escape, Elena shoves Tommy away and replaces him, taking the exact same position as the song goes on.
âYou have to chose girl, it canât be both,â
âWhat ? No, no, it's not like that,â
âWhatever, stealing you now before Joel jumps on his brother and ruins the day,â
              She gestures you to peek and when you do, Joel has the same face he wears before exploding, sitting straight and grim at the back until Tommy comes and sits at his side like nothing happened with two beers in his hand.
â Fuck,â you murmur until Joel seems to finally ease up a little.
â They seem alright for me, but you still have to choose, Tommy is smart enough to know where your heart belongs, but you donât seem decided,â
              A muscle flexes in your jaw, but you donât hide your annoyance, Elena would see right through it.
âIt's not complicated, Tommy knows, I know, it was simple, Joel wasnât supposed to show up, and it stirs memories I forgot, I love himâŚIâŚI probably love them both in different ways but Joel made his choice for the both of us anyway,â
âWhat did I tell you earlier?â she frowns, âBetter, what did you say?â
              In front of your incredulous look, she pouts and adds.
âYou are allowed to be happy, you didnât make this speech for us, I mean yes, you did but I saw you, you look at him the whole time, donât tell me you're just gonna give up just because youâ
âTried to kill each other?â you say with a sarcastic tone.
              Elena chuckles low.
â Well, different time, different problem Iâd say butâŚit's true, the man changed for the better, not the best, because of you, donât ignore it, justâŚtake what you want, Lola was grieving when I made a move on her, look where we are,â
              Thatâs true.
Lolaâs former boyfriend was killed during the horde attack you remember that, and now she was married with someone else.
â You are a terrible person,â
â Sometimes, but I'm telling you, donât waste your chance, Joel is old, donât waste your time,â
              You roll your eyes and your heart lightens for a while. You dare a glance in the Millers direction while your feet follow along Elenaâs.
              Joel is on his brotherâs right side, leaning forward as he listens but Tommy looks more careful. His jaw is tight, visible even from where you sit. He's lost that frantic energy he had earlier. The conversation seems casual until Joelâs face drops and fades into that rage filled man youâve been familiar with. He drops his fork and clenches his fist, looking to a point he fixes straight for a good minute.
              He stands up in a hurry, knocking over the table by accident but Tommy blocks his path with hands gesturing him to calm down.
              The energy is strange and confusing. Joel doesnât seem angry at him but whatever Tommy told him triggered a disturbed reaction. His eyebrows are furrowed and he looks down, trying to get rid of his brother who block his way.
              Eventually, Tommy seems to find the right word and he calms down. He nods but slaps Tommyâs hand when he tries to pat his shoulder. He leaves his plate, takes his jacket and goes outside, letting the wind rush in with snow soaking the entrance wet.
              Elena stops as youâre locked on Joelâs disappearance and releases you.
âGo,â
              You leave the dancefloor in a rush and dashes to Tommy who barely react when you close the distance between you, totally ignoring the effervescence around.
âWhat was that?â you ask.
âI told you it's none of your business,â
âIâm just supposed to accept you're hiding something from me? That he rushed outside for no reason?â
              Tommy sighs.
ânot everything is âbout you, but donât worry, he ainât leavinâ⌠not tonight,â
              Your mouth opens but no sound comes out. You look at the door behind him, the few snowflakes dying on the floor right by the entrance.
Tommy swallows â Go,â
â I donâtâ
â Not to me darlinâ, justâŚjust get him,â
              Thatâs when Tommy gives up. Not on his brother, not on Jackson, but on you. He saw right through your speech, heard every single word and understood them before you even finished it.
              All of it was for him. For Joel.  Maybe he had only realised you were alike in a way he didnât think was possible. Maybe he always knew but couldnât believe the woman he loved was like the brother who hurt him all his life.         Â
              But here you were, longing to run after him in the snow.
              He darts his sad eye on you, and you see it all, the longing ache of not being able to hold you against him, the sorrow of coming second al over again, yet the understanding of it.
              Joel would always come first. Maybe because you actually loved each other, or maybe because you were united by the same tragedy and too blind to acknowledge it.
              He keeps his thought for himself. What would be the point?
You caress his cheek.
âI'm sorry,â
âItâs okay, Iâll stay there, Iâll be right here, just go,â
              You put your jacket and go out but as soon as the door closes behind you, the cold enslaves you. It chains and burns you like frozen metal, the wind whipping you. You donât give up.
              You donât even know what you're fighting for at this point. The harsh cold doesnât let you think straight and almost pushes you back, but you keep going until his house appears through the snowstorm and his silhouette stands out a few meters away.
              â Joel !â
The silhouette stops and shifts towards you and before he knows it, you slap him in the face.
Four years after the outbreak, Joel and Tommy Miller are hardened smugglers in the Boston QZ: mean, violent, and willing to do whatever it takes to survive.
When theyâre paid an obscene amount to smuggle you across the ruined country to Columbus QZ, they didn't ask what secrets you carry to be worth that much. They just expect an easy job.
You're supposed to be just cargo. They will soon discover this cargo has teeth⌠and the power to make even the worst men start to crack.
Warnings: Explicit Sexual Content, Post-Cordyceps Outbreak (The Last of Us), Stockholm Syndrome, Dark Romance, Tommy is mean but not too much, Tommy Miller Fanfic, Enemies to Lovers, Tommy was corrupted by Joel, Vaginal Sex, Fireflies (The Last of Us), Slow Burn, Canon-Typical Violence
Comment here if you would like to join the taglist :)
[WIP]
Chapter 1 - Cargo
Chapter 2 - My empire of dirt
Chapter 3 - My boy only breaks his favorite toys
Chapter 4 - I bet on losing dogs
Chapter 5 - Heal these broken lips
Chapter 6 - Fire meets gasoline
Chapter 7 - Can you save me from this darkness?
Chapter 8 - So pretty when you love me
Chapter 9 - Dark but just a game
Chapter 10 - Fuck it I love you
Chapter 11 - When a good man cries
Chapter 12 - Redemption day
Chapter 13 - Blowin' in the wind
Chapter 14 - Man of constant sorrow
Chapter 15 - Can you find me?
Chapter 16 - The feral dog I worship
Chapter 17 - Nothing fucks with my baby
Chapter 18 - A fine line between God and animal (final chapter!)
:: Moodboard for next chapter of Show Me How Bad You Can Hurt Me ::
You see it? CAN. YOU. SEE what's about to happen? đ
I'm finally making one of my fantasies come true next chapter. And because it might take me a little longer to write, I'm giving you a tease/spoiler to keep you as excited as I am! I probably won't be able to post this weekend (I'll try, but realistically... unlikely đ ). In the meantime: if you know any songs that vibe with this fic, send them my way! I'm 100% fueled by music when I write, I pick one song, put it on repeat, and just write write write in a flow state. Right now this chapter feels very "White Feather Hawk Tail Deer Hunter" đ but I'd love more suggestions to really lock it in!
All men are fools, all men are knights - Chapter 5 (Baelor Targaryen x OFC)
Summary: Guided by a strange dream shrouded in mist, Allena Blackwood arrives at Ashford Meadow running away from an unwanted marriage and from her family, convinced that her fate is tied to whatever is bound to happen during the tourney. She couldn't have forseen that her path had to cross with Prince Baelor Targaryen, the knight of all the songs and everything she could ever wish for.
The threads of destiny are fragile things; perhaps Allena is supposed to be the one who sews them together.
Warnings: explicit sexual content, MDNI. smut, rough sex, oral sex, vaginal sex, age difference, older man/younger woman, eventual romance
Word count: 4.6k
Masterlist Read on AO3
Chapter 5 - You cannot promise that
Baelor stayed awake long after Sapphire fell asleep. There was something comforting in watching her curled up in his arms. He appreciated how peaceful she looked, the softness of her skin against him.
In the dead of the night, he started making plans.
He would take her to Kingâs Landing after the tourney. It was the only possible outcome for the mess he was responsible for. He would keep her safe, hidden away from prying eyes, a secret he was willing to die to keep. He would provide a life of luxury for her, meet any requirement, any demand she might come up with. He would do anything if it meant he could have her.
Baelor realized with a hint of fear that the girl sound asleep in his arms had the power to destroy him, to put his legacy at risk. It was even more frightening to realize he couldnât find himself to care, he wouldnât have it any other way.
For the first time in his entire life, Prince Baelor Breakspear, heir to the Iron Throne, decided to follow what his heart desired. To grant himself one wish, one impulsive whim, even if it was the most dishonorable thing to do.
Honour was a cold companion. Honour didnât make him feel alive in the way she had managed to do in a couple of days. Honour didnât have her smile, nor her clear eyes, nor her dark hair, nor her soft skin, nor the delightful touch of defiance her voice had. No, honour was nothing when compared to his Lady Sapphire, to his raven-haired maiden.
The last remaining concern in his mind was the possibility of Sapphire not taking his offer. But Baelor tried to ease his fears, remembering she was the one who asked him if he felt the pull, she came to look for him a second time. She was going to accept it.
He fell asleep hanging on that certainty only to wake up alone the next morning.
There was a note on her side of the bed. The handwriting was small, elegant.
âWhen the night falls, come search for me.â
How come a commoner learned to write like this? he thought.Â
(...)
Allena felt a surge of panic after waking up next to him as the memories of the night before invaded her. The memories of what he had said.
Take you on all fours, the way whores are usually taken.
She enjoyed the whole thing as much as he did, of that she was certain. Baelor knew how to touch her, how to make her act so unlike herself and give up her pride to accept his every command. The filthiness of his words only worked to arouse her more while they were together. But afterwardsâŚ
Allena couldnât help but think if he truly thought of her in that manner. Would the honorable Prince Baelor fuck her after knowing her for a few days and call her a whore in he knew she was a highborn lady? Or was this treatment meant only for the lower classes? It all left a bitter taste in her mouth.
What is done, is done. For better or for worse, this ends tonight.
She left a note for him before getting dressed in a hurry to leave. She gave his sleeping form one last look of longing before going. He looked so handsome, with only a white sheet around his waist. A portrait of everything she could wish for but never have.
(...)
It was getting dark by the time Allena entered the tent to watch the puppet show again. She was half expecting Ser Donnel to come looking for her before dusk, but no one appeared to reach for her at the inn.
The show had already started when she arrived. She tried to come closer to the puppeteers to see it better, finding a place at the second roll of the audience. All the seats were taken, so she kept standing.
A huge dragon puppet blew fire in a girl wearing an armor and she protected herself with a shield. She proceeded to draw a sword and slay the dragon.
What was this, the failed Targaryen attempt to conquer Dorne? A bold choice of play in a tourney in which the crown has representers, Allena thought.
The crowd must have thought the same, as a heavy silence filled the tent right after.
She glanced around and quickly understood the silence wasnât caused by the puppet the show. Her eyes landed on a young man, not much taller than her, standing a few feet away, silver hair and a red doublet. Prince Aerion.
The puppeteer girl stood still under the princeâs gaze, his expression irritated.
Aerion took a few steps forward and grabbed the girl by the wrist. Confusion erupted in the tent, people started screaming, but Allena kept looking at the prince, in shock. She watched the girl cry out in agony when Aerion broke one of her fingers.
Was there no accountability for any of his cruel actions? First her beloved Moonflower and now this poor girlâs fingers, was this the behavior expected of a prince?
As if summoned by her thoughts and feelings of rage, a tall man erupted from the crowd.
He punched Aerion with no hesitation and took him off the girl before throwing the prince to the ground. Two guards tried to hold him down, but they werenât enough to contain the manâs brute force. He kicked Aerion when he tried to stand up, keeping him on the ground.
A third guard appeared and finally they were able to neutralize the man. Only then Allena took a good look at his face and recognized him. Blue eyes, ginger hair, a boyish face now full of rage. It was the knight who helped her recover her coin bag on her very first day in Ashford. The man who showed her kindness without asking for anything in return. And now he was doing it once again. Even if it was against a prince.
She knew Aerion would not forgive it and the knight was most likely going to hang for that offense. In her heart, she had already decided to try to help him. She would talk to Baelor, ask him to intercede for the man.
Aerion stood up and spit blood before saying something to the knight that she couldnât quite understand. The other man said nothing in return.
â Youâve loosened one of my teeth. â Aerionâs voice was a bit louder now. â So weâll start by breaking out all of yours.
The guards tried to make the knight kneel, but he kept resisting. When they managed to overpower him, making him lower his body, a childâs voice echoed in the tent.
â No, donât hurt him! â It was a bald boy; one she had seen walking around.
At the same moment, Ser Donnel walked in, coming straight to Allenaâs direction. His eyes briefly scanned the place, trying to understand what was happening.
â I had a hunch Iâd find you amidst trouble, my lady. â He said in a low voice, only for her to hear. â Prince Baelor has sent me to find you andâŚ
â And take me to him, yes. But I believe the prince will have more urgent matters to deal with in the present moment.
She could barely register when she heard the bald boy call Aerion brother. He was Prince Maekarâs missing son, the youngest.
â He was adamant nothing was more urgent than locating you, my lady. â Ser Donnel said.
Allena glanced at the boy and at the knight, being held by the guards, before answering.
â Okay, I⌠Iâll go with you.
Ser Donnel walked on a faster pace, making Allena figure that he was looking for her for a while and feared that Baelor would be impatient.
They entered Ashford castle by the backdoor and Ser Donnel guided her to a different door this time. He knocked once.
â Come on in.
He opened the door and let her enter first.
The room was a study, its walls covered in books. Baelor was sat at the center of it, behind the table, with a book on his hands.
â Thank you for finding her, Ser Donnel, you may leave us now.
â Your grace.
The kingsguard bowed in Baelorâs direction before leaving the room.
â Ser Donnel took a long time to find you today; I was starting to worry. â He looked even more serious than usual.
â I was⌠I was watching a puppet show.
Allena thought about telling him what happened related to Aerion, but something in Baelorâs expression made her pause. She sensed his nervousness. This was new.
â I have⌠A proposition to make to you. But I need some clarifications first.
â What kind of proposition? â Her curiosity got the best of her.
For once in his life, Prince Baelor was uncertain of what to say. He was staring to doubt if he should say his proposition out loud or give up on it entirely.
â I saw your note this morning, it wasâŚ
â Surprising, I imagine. To see that I am not illiterate.
â No, no, this wasnât what I was thinking. â He was quick to say.
â What is the proposition?
Baelor noticed she was different tonight, making him wonder if he had done something to upset her.
â I wanted to ask you to⌠To return to Kingâs Landing with me once the tourney ends. I can arrange anything you might need and also take care of your family.
As soon as the words left his mouth, he started regretting them. He saw Lady Sapphireâs face turn to stone, an intense flash of anger visible in her eyes.
â For me to be your mistress, is that it?
The prince cursed himself. If she wasnât upset before, she certainly was now and he felt desperate to try to fix it.
â I am sorry if I misread things, my lady, I had no intention of offending you. I merely thought that, since you said you felt this pull between us and you left the note asking me to search for when night cameâŚ
â That I was open to the idea of taking up the role of the mistress? â She interrupted Baelor with a newfound desire to hurt him. â Didnât House Targaryen had enough of those in recent history?
One of them being my late aunt Melissa, Allena thought with shame. How did I end up falling in another Targaryen princeâs bed?
The blow landed where it hurt because she was right. He should have been embarrassed for even thinking about repeating the mistakes of his grandfather, the inconsequential actions that endangered the line of succession, that made him and Maekar fight against a rebellion.
All Baelor wanted was to hold Lady Sapphireâs hands and tell her he was going to marry her and she was going to be Queen of the Seven Kingdoms alongside him and nothing would separate them.
But he couldnât. From all things he had to relinquish in order to be King, she already was the hardest.
He should at least apologize for putting her in this situation. He had allowed himself to be selfish, to ravish her and demand for more. She had every right to be angry.
Before he could attempt to say anything, they heard a knock at the door. Another member of the kingsguard came in right after.
â Apologies for interrupting, your grace. Prince Maekar is requesting your presence, young Prince Aegon was found, but there has been some confusion with Prince Aerion.
â Confusion? â Baelor asked.
â Yes, my prince, I witnessed everything. â It was Allena who answered.
The prince and the kingsguard looked at her at the same time.
â Thank you, Ser Rolland, you are dismissed. â Baelor said.
The kingsguard went back to the hallway, leaving them alone again.
â It is true, I was present at the confusion. â Allena began to explain. â Your nephews appeared at the puppet show I was in.
Baelor stood up, letting out a heavy breath, with the expression of an exhausted man who didnât know what to do.
â I should go see Maekar. If you would be so kind and wait for me here, I want to resume our conversation as soon as I deal with whatever problem my nephews got themselves into.
â I can wait here, yes. But I⌠I want to give the testimony of what happened at the puppet show, I believe Iâd be helpful.
He glared at her, trying to decipher what was rrying to acconplish with this.
â Duly noted, my lady. I shall send for you when needed.
He left almost in a hurry and Allena took a seat, waiting.
She had every intention of telling him the truth, but after hearing his proposition, she wished to do it in the most hurtful way possible.
She still couldnât make sense of the dreams, and maybe she would still tell Baelor about them afterwards, when he inevitably came crawling to her to apologize.
She started to pace around the room, wondering why her presence wasnât yet requested.
Baelor is embarrassed of me, she suddenly thought. He does not wish for anyone to connect us.
Her following decision came out of pure spite.
She left the room as silently as possible and walked to the main hall, figuring sheâd find the reunion happening there. At the end of the hallway, she saw the man Baelor had called Ser Rolland moments earlier. He tried to reach her, but she was faster and opened the door first.
Aerion, Baelor, Maekar and Lord Ashford sat at the high table while the knight was standing in front of them, looking uncomfortable. The five men stared at her.
â Your graces, I am sorry, I tried to prevent her from entering. â Ser Rolland, who came right after her, tried to explain. â I can take her out.
â There is no need, Ser Rollland, thank you. â Baelor said and Allena could tell he was afraid of causing a scene. â The lady will leave in due time.
Ser Rolland bowed before leaving.
â And who is this? â Aerion asked. â What is the meaning of this interruption?
She waited a second to answer, only enough to cross eyes with Baelor and make him nervous.
â I am Lady Allena Blackwood, your grace. I witnessed the confusion at the puppet show.
Baelor froze for a moment, trying to keep his composure. Allena Blackwood. It all made sense, her quiet grace and elegant handwriting, the notable Blackwoodâs absence on this tourney.
It was Maekar who lost his temper. He looked from Allena to Baelor and then back at her.
â Allena Blackwood? â Maekar sounded in equal parts angry and confused. â The witch of Raventree Hall has decided to greet us with her presence tonight of all nights?
â Maekar, this is not proper⌠â The older brother tried to reprimand him just to be interrupted.
â No, Iâve heard stories of Lord Balckwoodâs unruly children and now you are telling me that herâŚ
â My brother Addam is not unruly. â Allena said in the most serene tone she was able to maintain. â Only I am.
And you are one to talk about other lordâs unruly children, she thought.
From the looks on the three princeâs faces, she knew they all heard the same story. How could they not? She was sure the tale had travelled across the land and grew bigger every time someone told it again.
It happened during another tourney, one royalty did not attend. Her father and her uncle were holding it to celebrate the birth of her cousin Betha. She was with Addam, who was 8 at the time, and she was a maiden of 15.
Addam went to play with a group of five boys, something he didnât have the chance to do often, since he had grown up only with her for company. Allena watched from afar, sitting under a tree, while they played with wooden swords.
She looked away for a second and in the next, the boys were fighting. One of them, a Frey, pushed Addam. Allena screamed from where she was, but if the boy had heard, he pretended he didnât. He was older than Addam and much taller.
The Frey boy became more aggressive and pushed Addam again, knocking him to the ground. Suddenly, Allena wasnât herself anymore. She was the raven. The raven on the tree bench right above her head.
She flew to Addam.
The raven pecked the Frey boyâs face, making him scream. And then, still unsatisfied, she pecked his right eye. The boy was left blind on this side.
Her father denied the incident had any correlation with Allena. How could she possibly control the raven? This sort of thing only happened in kidsâ bedtime stories. Skinchangers did not exist.
But the boys recounted what went down, how she stood completely still and her eyes went all white. The Freys took offense on the incident and even more so in the denial of it.
The boyâs parents spent the next few years telling the story of how the witch of Raventree Hall had blinded their sonâs right eye. The tale of the young maiden who was an evil skinchanger had grew and now Allena had confirmation that it reached royal ears.
â I apologize, Lady Blackwood. â Baelor said. Her real name sounded unnatural on his tongue. â Please, forgive my brother, this has been... A stressful night.
â No offense taken. I merely wanted to come forward to say that I have witnessed what happened and this man meant no harm. What is your name, Ser?
The knight, who was watching the exchange between her and the princes with no clue of what they were talking about, appeared to be at a loss for words.
â I am Ser Duncan, the Tall, my lady. â He managed to say.
â Ser Duncan saved me from being robbed on the first day of the tourney. A man attacked me and tried to steal my coin bag. Ser Duncan intervened and gave me back my bag without even knowing who I was. He did the same thing tonight; he helped a woman in need with no second thought.
Ser Duncan looked at Allena with wide eyes. A flicker of recognition passed through his piercing blue gaze.
â Is this true, Ser Duncan? â Baelor inquired.
â Yes, IâŚ. I helped the lady, your grace, yes.
â And why did you do it?
Allena understood what Baelor was trying to do, one last effort to dissuade Aerion to pursue any kind of trial, but she was certain it would be a fruitless attempt.
â She was alone, your grace. A man stole her bag and held her wrist, she looked frightened. I helped because she needed it.
Prince Aerion looked unimpressed, eating nuts while Ser Duncan was speaking. Maekarâs gaze was going from Allena to his son, as if he was trying to decide which one he despised more.
â Well, this was all very touching. â Aerion said with mockery. â But justice still has to be served.
â I want a trial by combat. â Ser Duncan decided. â That is my right.
â I refuse. â Aerion replied.
â You cannot refuse. â Maekarâs words came out in a snarl.
â Any knight accused of a crime has the right to demand as such. â Baelor intervened. â Unless you withdraw your claim?
Allena hoped for a heartbeat that Aerion would give up, but it was crushed when the prince opened his mouth again.
â A trial of seven. That is my right, I do believe.
â What the fuck is a trial of seven? â Maekar asked.
â It is another form of trial by combat. â Baelor explained. â Ancient. Seldom revoked. It came across the Narrow Sea with the Andals and their Seven Gods.
â Will, if it was the Andals⌠â Maekar said bitterly.
Allena, who was standing close to Ser Duncan, could tell he had never heard of this tradition.
â Seven champions will have to fight against seven champions. The Andals believed the Gods would intervene and favor the ones whose cause was just. This tradition hasnât been invoked in more than a hundred years. And the last time it was invoked⌠Well, I do not know if the most just cause won. â She said.
Allena was certain Ser Duncan did not know about Maegorâs trial of seven, but Aerion did and this was the reason why he wanted one to call his. As expected, he appeared to take offense on her comment.
â Why is she still here?
Maekar looked livid now. He got closer to his son, trying to lower his voice, but everyone present could hear him regardless.
â Are you cowering behind some 6000 year-old Andal foolery because youâre afraid to face this hedge knight alone?
â No. â Aerion replied.
â Then why? Why not slay the rogue yourself?
â Daeron has been wronged as well. Ser Duncan must pay for each one of his crimes against us. Or would we leave a matter of Targaryen honor in debt?
Targaryen honor.
Allena snorted, trying to hold back a laugh.
â I shall ask again, what is this woman doing here? â Aerion raised his voice. â She too wants to commit crimes against Targaryen honor and face punishment?
He spoke more to the other men present than to her.
â Donât you dare speak of honor, boy. â Maekar replied before Allena could. â This is fucking nonsense. â He turned his head in her direction. â And you, Lady Blackwood, you should leave.
Allena froze for a moment.
Donât you dare speak of honor, boy.
Boy.
My boy.
She had heard Maekarâs voice before, she recognized it now. In her dreams. In her dreams covered in mist, Maekar screamed my boy.
â Lady Blackwood. â Baelor called her back to reality. â I believe it would be best if you left now. We thank you for your help.
â Yes, of course, I⌠â She turned to the hedge knight. â I wish you good fortune in the trial to come, Ser Duncan.
â Thank you, my lady. For⌠All youâve done to help me.
Ser Duncan has the kindest eyes, she thought. He did not deserve anything that was happening to him.
(...)
Allena went to the gardens, knowing Baelor would come looking for her. She sat on a bench under the furthest tree.
He came with an apple in his hand and left it on the bench next to her, opting to keep standing.
â Why would a lady of House Blackwood need to sell her mare to earn some coin?
Allena was half expecting him to be angry, but if he was, he hid it well.
â Not everything I told you was a lie. â She felt the need to say. â I really am all alone in Ashford. I spent the biggest part of my coin on the journey here.
â I know it wasnât all a lie. But why, pray tell, did you come here by yourself?
To bewitched me, like Maekar said? To torment me, make me act unlike myself, put everything on the line for you? Why did you come here to destroy me? He wanted to ask but kept it to himself.
â I was⌠I am running away. My father wanted me to marry, after Iâve spent the last couple years scaring away any possible suitor. It was quite easy for me to do it, as you can imagine, being the famous witch of Raventree Hall. I was promised to Lord Manderly, three times widow. The idea of running way was more appealing.
â Maekar did not mean to offend you.
â He absolutely did.
â Then I should apologize on his behalf again. â He let out a deep breath. â And why here? Why Ashford?
She closed her eyes for a second, fearing he wouldnât take her seriously.
â I⌠I had a dream. The same one for multiple nights. Iâve been trying to make sense of it, but I believe Iâm closer to understanding it now. I dreamt that I was a raven, flying over Ashford meadow. Mist covered almost everything, all I could gather was men screaming, most likely fighting. I believe I dreamt of the trial, Baelor. Something bad is going to help.
Baelor. She said his name for the first time, and it nearly undid him.
â And do you make a habit of following your dreams like this?
He doesnât believe me.
â I dreamt of my motherâs death. I dreamt with blood and her screams, I was a raven by her window. I was too young to understand what it meant. She died giving birth to my brother.
â Iâm sorry, I didnât mean toâŚ
â I know, quit apologizing, please. â Allena was starting to get more nervous. â I need you to listen, this was why I left you a note asking you to find me, I wanted your help to figure out the meaning of my dream, but I think I know now. When Maekar spoke today, he called Aerion boy and I recognized his voice from the dream. He was screaming âmy boyâ, he sounded desperate, angry. As if someone was hurting Aerion and he wanted to reach him. Maekar is going to take Aerionâs side on the trial and Iâve heard stories of his military prowess, same as I heard about yours. If Aerion gets injured⌠You need to warn Ser Duncan, this trial will be very dangerous. Maybe I needed to be here to save someone, toâŚ
Her words trailed off as she took notice of the way he avoided her gaze. And then she understood.
â Itâs you. I came to save you. You are going to take Ser Duncanâs side.
â You shouldnât put so much trust in dreams, my lady. â Baelor didnât bother to deny her claims. â Your interpretations might be proven wrong.
â Are you considering taking his side?
Baelor didnât know how to answer her at first. He let the silence settle between them for a moment.
â You should go back home and make peace with your father. â He finally said.
She let out a laugh, one full of anger and disbelief.
â I thought I should go to Kingâs Landing with you and become your mistress.
â This was wrong of me to say, I was⌠I was out of my mind as I often appear to be whenever you are around. I did many wrong things since I met you.
â I do not wish to go back home or to listen to your fucking apologies, I need to hear you say you wonât be fighting in the trial.
Allena was still angry at him for what happened earlier, but it paled in comparison with the fear she felt that someone might hurt him, that he might be taken from her. She wanted to forbid the prince to go.
â I⌠I cannot say that to you, my darling girl, as it would be a lie. I can only promise to come to find you after the trial.
â And what if you die? Why does it have to be you to take such a risk?
â Didnât you take a risk today and came to reveal your identity only to help Ser Duncan?
She did this, yes.
She wanted to help, but she also wanted to hurt Baelor. She looked away, unable to admit this part.
â You should at least talk to your brother beforehand.
â I donât believe he would take it very well.
â Baelor, please, I⌠â She sounded exasperate.
â Iâve been in combat a thousand times before. I assure you nothing will happen to me.
â You cannot promise that.
She stood up, wanting to scream at him, to slap his face, to make him lose his composure and scream back at her.
â I can and I am promising you that. After the trial, I am going to come to you and weâll sort out things between us.
Omg, Tommy Miller the man you are! you took the man who starts as Joel's shadow and believably and painfully turned him into the most dangerous Miller. but not because he became darker, justbecause he found smt worth fighting for. the arc from her captor to her guard dog IS MY TROPE NOW.
Your fic is what I always wanted to exist for tommy Miller in fanfiction, he is NOT a fuckboy/the spare brother/disapointing boyfriend replaced by the older brother. ( i understand!, Joel's the protagonist, but fuck it)
I can't believe it's ending đ No pressure at all, but you think we'll have the last chapter this weekend? i just wanted to gently ask so I can manage my own expectations. Thanks either way, I love your fic
us after chapter 16
OMG thank you SO sooooo much for this comment, you have no idea how much it made my day! â¤ď¸
Iâm still such a beginner at fanfic writing and I was absolutely insane for committing to two LONG fics to o start with, but im completely obsessed with Tommy, I breathe that man OKAY?! I kept thinking about everything the game/series never showed us: the Firefly version of him (for EoT), and that blind-by-revenge-dangerous seattle tommy we only got little glimpws of (for SMHBYCHM). we all deserve more tommyyyy
And yes!! The last chapter is coming this weekend if ao3 curse doesn't play any tricks on me lol đŤ
Thank you again! Comments like yours are what keep me writing. I appreciate you so much!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Chapter Summary: The feral dog was let off the chain, now we find out who holds the leash ;9
>>This might be a disturbing chapter, please read the tags!<<
Fic Summary: Four years after the outbreak, Joel and Tommy Miller are hardened smugglers in the Boston QZ: mean, violent, and willing to do whatever it takes to survive. When theyâre paid an obscene amount to smuggle you across the ruined country to Columbus QZ, they didn't ask what secrets you carry to be worth that much. They just expect an easy job. You're supposed to be just cargo. They will soon discover this cargo has teeth⌠and the power to make even the worst men start to crack.
Tags: Tommy Miller x Reader, Dark!Tommy, Raider!Tommy, Explicit Sexual Content, Post-Cordyceps Outbreak (The Last of Us), Stockholm Syndrome, Dark Romance, Tommy is mean but not too much, Tommy Miller Fanfic, Enemies to Lovers, Tommy was corrupted by Joel, Vaginal Sex, Fireflies (The Last of Us), Slow Burn, Rape/Non-Con, Torture, Blood, heavy violence, Psychological Trauma, Sexual Slavery, Implied/Referenced Animal Cruelty
wc: 15k (i know, but you'll see it was impossible to break it)
The chair leg was still in his hand. He set it down on the table and looked fully at the room. Blood on the floorboards, on the wall, on his clothes, on his hands. It looked like the scene of something terrible, because it was.
So, Tommy stood there and waited for it: The sickness. The shaking. He knew by heart.
He crossed over to Damian and pressed two fingers to the man's throat. Nothing.
Then back to Joshua's. Nothing.
He waited. Breathing. Hands loose at his sides.
It didn't come.
His eyes found half a mirror hanging on the living room wall, and a man looked back at him: blood on his face, forehead split, one shoulder lower than the other. Tommy studied that face for a long moment. Looking for the monster. Looking for his brother's flat, dead eyes staring back.
They weren't there. He just looked tired and sure.
Joining us doesn't mean you'll never have blood on your hands again, Tommy. It means when you do, it's for the right reasons.
Your voice. From a horse's back, what it felt a lifetime ago, his arm around your waist while he argued against every word.
Sometimes one terrible thing is the price for a lot of good things, you said back then.
He'd hated that sentence. And now he stood in the middle of what he'd done, and it had come out exactly the way you said it would. This blood wasn't like other bloods. This blood had a reason. Two dead men in this room meant one woman getting out of a cage, and maybe many more. He didn't know their names or their faces, but it didn't matter. If he could open the door for you, he could open for all of them. For the first time in four years, killing hadn't taken something out of him.
It had given something: a purpose.
You'd been right. God help him, you'd been right the whole time, and it took this⌠this room, this day, you in a cage, for him to finally see it. All those weeks you'd preached at him, and he'd rolled his eyes and called it a fairy tale. But this was the whole idea, wasn't it? Standing right here. Fighting for the people who couldn't.
He'd told a younger version of himself once that heâd join the army because he wanted to protect people, and then he'd spent four years forgetting he ever said it.
He grabbed what he needed as fast as he could and quickly walked out. Because every hour mattered.
He'd been thirty feet away once, with a rifle in his hands and all the training in the world, and he'd still turned that corner too late. The constant nightmares would never allow him to forget the price of being late.
Damian had said it on the radio: nobody enjoys her before I do. And that sick rule was the only wall standing between you and those men. But Damian was never coming back, and Tommy had no way to know how long the wall would hold without him. A day? Two? All it took was one man deciding the boss was taking too long.
He would not, he could not, turn another corner too late.
The horses were tethered behind the house. Two of them, good ones. Tommy picked the big bay, set the other one loose to find its own luck, and climbed into the saddle with both shoulder and head injures pulsing in sync.
He reached the main road and stopped to place himself, checking the map against a rusted highway sign. And he was relieved. Those bastards had carried him a long way while he was out. A full day's ride, maybe more. And all of it south. Toward their own territory. They'd done him a favor hauling him closer to you.
He ran the math on the map with his finger. Four days of riding, maybe three, if he didn't stop. No sleeping, no eating. It was a brutal ask, and not for him, because he'd ride until he fell off. But for the animal under him.
He leaned forward and patted the horseâs neck, slow and gentle.
"Alright, buddy. Here's the deal." The horse's ear flicked while he spoke. " I need you to run further than you're gonna like. You get me there, and I swear I'll never ask you for another thing in your life." He rubbed between its ears.
Then he rode, and something in him changed inside the first mile.
He'd taken the covered road, his hands had steered the horse off the open stretch and into the treeline on their own. He was checking corners again. Marking cover, counting exits, reading every hedge like something could be behind it.
The flinch was back. He couldnât afford to die anymore. He couldnât afford to fail you.
And he made himself believe, because it was the only thing that kept the panic down: you were the smartest person in any room they put you in. You'd read every one of those men by now. You'd keep yourself safe with that mouth of yours.
---
On the first day, you'd kept the mantra running. I'm gonna be fine. I'm gonna be fine. I'm gonna be fine.
On the second day, somewhere in the afternoon, you realized you hadn't said it once.
Daylight hope had Frank and Marcus faces. That hope was reasonable: They knew you were taken, and Frank would not stop. You held that hope in the open, in front of the others.
At night, that hope would stop working. In the honest dark, with your hand on your own heartbeat, it was a different name. That was when your chest did the thing. Not a full episode.
It made no sense and you knew it. He didn't even know. As far as Tommy Miller knew, you were a week out from Baltimore, safe between two rifles, and he was driving north with his back to you, getting farther with every day.
You hoped, anyway.
In these days, you learned the difference between fear and dread. Fear was sharp. You knew fear well, you'd felt it plenty, even with the Millers. But dread was heavy. Dread was watching the girls leave and not knowing which ones would come back whole. Dread was the silence before the bolt. Dread was waiting to become the name that got called.
Now itâs been three days. Well, probably three days. With a clock ticking against your safety, in that dorm without any window, it was hard to understand time passing. You assumed it was three days because you counted the meals. You counted every single thing that could be counted. Seconds, men, door openings. Turn the horror into advantage, into data. Collect, sort, plan. It kept your mind working, and a working mind couldn't fully panic. That was the theory, anyway.
Nine women in total. One man: Bruce. He never left the dorms, even though it seemed he could. You didn't understand his position in this place yet, but the girls clearly liked him and your brain had bigger things to investigate. Eventually you'd ask. Not a priority now.
Seven different faces had appeared at that door calling names. One of them, a guy with shaved hair and sparse tattoos crawling up his head, neck and face, had shown up more times than the others. And every single time, his eyes found you first. He'd stare, and slowly drag his tongue over his lips. Maybe to mock you, maybe to intimidate you, maybe he was truly foaming and eager to put his disgusting hands on you. It twisted your stomach every time.
You wanted to stop looking at the door. But faces were data, so you looked anyway.
The door had opened twenty-five times in three days. Most girls had been called at least twice already. The sound of the door sliding now was scarier than any sound an infected had ever made at you. After all, infected only wanted to kill you, which seemed thousand times better than what was happening here.
You ran the full count again, keeping the map of this place alive in your head. Replaying all the faces. You recalled twenty five men. It wasnât enough information. Nothing you had was enough yet. Not a single concrete plan came, and you had to exercise every single drop of control to not freak out. Freaking out would not help the plan to come.
Kath had been right. You'd been spared so far. You'd watched the other girls come and go. Once, twice, all of them, and come back emptier every time. But you stayed.
Apparently, until that Damian shows up, youâd be spared. But the anxiety and angst built up, no matter how you tried to keep it away.
Damian was out there hunting Joel and Tommy. If he walked through that door, it wouldn't only mean the start of your nightmare. It would mean the hunt was over. It would mean Tommy was dead, or so far away they couldn't find a trace of him. Both ended the same way: you in those blood stained beds being used as object, just like all these poor souls here.
You sat against the cold wall, knees to your chest, running escape plans desperately in your head and fighting the breath and heart beats that were always on the edge of spiking again. But the plans wouldn't come. God, the plans just wouldn't come. Not good, real ones.
You'd built your whole life on reading people, and this place starved you that exact weapon. You couldn't properly see the guards. Couldn't watch their shifts change, couldn't learn who drank, who got lazy, who hated who. You were an avid reader locked in a room with no books.
So you interrogated the only sources you had. "The lobby," you asked Kath, quiet, on the first night. "Describe it to me. Where the ledger man sits."
Kath answered in pieces. Her eyes went somewhere else while she talked.
"Eat your food, honey," she'd say, and youâd never eat. And that was the end of it.
They all did that. Every time you brought up escape, the room changed. Faces turned away, shoulders came up, someone left the conversation. Hope was treated like threat in here.
Only Bruce listened. He'd sit there with his big arms crossed while you laid out an angle, and he'd say nothing, and then he'd ask one quiet question that put a hole clean through the middle of your plan. He never said yes or no. And you understood what he was doing: he wouldn't let a half-plan leave the room. Because half-plans got people tortured and killed.
You'd caught the way some of the women had started looking at you: Afraid of you and of what your plans might cost them. It occurred to you that if they felt youâd put them in danger, they could do something to you out of survival desperation. So on the second day you stopped talking about escape out loud. You'd think first.
That morning, a girl came back and there was extra food waiting for her, as she'd "done well." Lucy got a clean shirt once, almost new, and held it a moment too long before putting it on. The reward system, you'd figured out by watching. And the horror was watching them be grateful and understanding that the whole machine was built to make gratitude possible.
The only relief in that room had four legs and no idea where they lived. Coco and Mochi worked the dorm like it was their job. Mochi would flop into your lap every now and then and offer you his belly with total confidence, tail thumping the mattress. Coco brought you a piece of rope so chewed it was trash by now, and growled her tiny growl when you took your end, planting her paws, absolutely certain she was winning. For a few minutes at a time, the room got lighter. Women who hadn't spoken all day reached out to pet whichever dog passed.
You buried your fingers in warm fur and let yourself breathe. And you tried very hard not to think about what Bruce had told you these two little hearts were actually for.
---
By the middle of the third day, the horse was struggling hard.
Tommy hadn't slept at all, apart from two or three quick naps that barely lasted one hour when horse needed a break. His eyes burned, his hands had a small tremble in them. He knew the math on this too, and he hated it: the horse needed to stop, and so did he. Resting was necessary. He knew it. But knowing it didn't help. Every minute sitting still felt like a minute handed to the men in that theater.
However, Tommy had pushed the animal harder than he'd promised, and it had given him everything without complaint. But now it needed water and some solid hours of rest, or it wouldn't carry him at all.
"Alright, buddy. Alright." He scanned the map, then the land. There was a river close, off the road to the west. He steered them there.
It was a good river. Narrow, clear over stones, slow at the bend, the afternoon sun sitting on the water. The horse walked straight to it and drank for a long time, thirsty and exhausted.
Tommy dismounted and couldn't stand still.
He paced the bank while the horse drank, jaw tight, doing the math. Less than one day now, if he was lucky and the horse could keep the pace and road continued to have mercy on him. He crouched, splashed water on his face, and stayed down like that, dripping, staring at the current.
"I asked you for one thing." His voice came out low and rough. "One sign. That's all. I asked you plain, and what'd you send me?" He shook his head, laughed once, but there was nothing funny in it. "You wanna guide a man, you guide him. You don't hand him an enigma and watch him walk the wrong goddamn way."
The horse lifted its head and looked at him, water dripping from its mouth, ears turned forward like it was waiting for the rest.
"What?" Tommy said.
The horse blinked slowly and went back to drinking, unimpressed.
âFine.â He stood up, wiped his face with his forearm and looked up to the sky. âMaybe you were clear as day and I'm just too dumb to read it."
He looked back at the water. And the words stayed inside, because thinking them was one thing, but saying them out loud made the risk real.
If she's okay⌠if I get there and nobody's touched her, nobody's hurt her, I swear, I'm done wasting this life. You keep her whole and I'll spend it bein' what she always said I was. A light in the dark. For her, and for anybody else still lost out there.
The river kept moving. A bird crossed the water low and didn't stop. The whole world just kept on going.
He started pacing again, because standing still was worse. His head and his shoulder throbbed with every heartbeat. His stomach was a knot that food would help but wouldn't fix completely.
Something caught the sun light in the grass. He almost didn't go look. It was nothing, the country was full of dead little shines anyway. But his feet were already carrying him over.
He expected nothing and found ground swallowing him when he was close enough. His breath stuttered, and he knew even before touching it.
He held it in his own hands once, lowered it over your head and pulled your hair out from under that chain, doing it as slowly as he could to enjoy each second he was this close to you.
He picked it up, and ran his thumb slowly over the firefly etched into the metal. Then he turned it over, because he had to see it to be sure he wasnât dreaming.
Your name. And under it 00001.
Tommy sank down onto the grass and looked at the river like it had just spoken his language. What were the chances. Right there, in all that open country, bright enough to be found. Out of every river in Pennsylvania, every bend, every mile of bank, his tired horse had walked into this one.
That was your whole way, wasn't it? Leaving a trail for him to find all the way back to you.
And he heard your voice again. You kept leaving pieces behind Tommy, so I can find you in the darkness you lost yourself in.
You'd found him like that, he thought, closing his fist around the pendant.
He looked up at the sky then. Properly, for the first time. Then he tied the broken ends of the chain together in a hard little knot and lowered it around his own neck, dropping it inside his shirt. It came to rest flat against his chest, over his heartbeat.
You found me. Now I find you. Just buy me the hours, little rabbit. I'll do the rest.
---
The bolt slammed open all the way, without warning, and your whole body went rigid against the wall.
Two guards stood in the doorway. One was the tattooed you'd already learned to dread.
The other one was young, you'd never seen before. He was at late twenties at most, with long, dark curls tied back exactly like Tommy's. The face had nothing to do with him, but the hair resemblance itself was enough to make your stomach turn.
âTan time,â the tattooed one announced, stepping aside with a lazy grin.
The women started getting up. You grabbed the arm of the girl nearest to you, heart already climbing. âWhat is it? Whatâs tan time? What do theyââ
âRelax.â She gave you a tired little smile and pulled you up by the hand. âThey let us go outside. Two, three times a week, if the weatherâs nice.â
The women moved toward the door. You moved with them, keeping to the middle of the line, eyes down.
When you passed through the doorway, a hand clamped onto your ass, hard, fingers digging in through your jeans and sliding lower.
âFresh product needs fresh air,â the tattooed one murmured, hand sliding deeper.
You jerked forward, skin crawling. âFuck off, your disgusting motherfucker!!â You tried to kick him but he easily dodged.
The young one laughed, low and perverse, making a disgusting sucking sound with his mouth like he was already tasting something. âOh, itâs so much better when they think they can fight back.â His eyes dragged over you like he was stripping you already.
âWhen Damianâs done with her,â he said, eyes glued to your body, â⌠Iâm calling dibs on that tight little cunt first.â
âGet in line, kid,â the tattooed one cut in. âI saw her first. Been watching this bitch for three days. You can have whateverâs left after I break her in.â
They talked over your head like you werenât even there. Two men openly arguing over who would get to rape you first, right in front of you, like it was a casual debate.
Your heart slammed against your ribs. Your hands curled into fists so tight your nails bit into your palms. You wanted to scream. You wanted to fight.
Use your brain. Use your brain.
Bruce planted himself half a step ahead you, before you could think of anything. All of his size suddenly present in the narrow corridor, and he looked at the two men, steady and serious.
The tattooed one held his stare for a second, and he seemed intimidated. The young one had already moved his eyes to the floor. Nobody moved for long seconds. Then the tattooed one huffed. "Move it, lady."
The line moved out through the corridor and up a narrow set of stairs you hadn't seen before. Coco and Mochi came running through the door, certain that whoever reached the garden first won. They threaded through the whole line of women at full speed, between their ankles, and the entire group did the same clumsy dance at once, everybody stepping high and careful.
"Mochiâ"
"Watch theâ"
The place was a small garden behind the theater. Or it had been one once, closed in by the theater's back wall on one side and high brick on the other three.
Mochi won the race, spun around to celebrate, and was immediately flattened by Coco, who wasnât aware the race was over. They went down in a rolling tangle of fur, popped up facing wrong directions, located each other with visible surprise, and took off again.
A laugh escaped somewhere to your left. Then another. Lucy had her hand over her mouth. Kath was shaking her head, but her eyes had gone soft.
It was real sunlight and real tiny smiles, for once.
The first thing you did was look for a way out. Before joy, before air, before anything, your eyes swept the walls, the roofline, the drainpipes. The walls were too high and too smooth, the pipes were also unreachable.
You could hear discreet muffled and wet sounds of dormant infected on the outer walls, which made crossing those walls risky.
The dogs kept running in circuits, bumping into each other at every turn, living their whole happy lives inside a nightmare they had no idea existed.
You found a patch of sun and sat. The warmth soaked into you. The women scattered across the little decadent garden, each finding her own spot.
It took you a while to notice Bruce. He was standing close, arms crossed, his big frame angled so that he could scan you, the guards, and the door all at once. The other women were spread across the whole garden, and he'd left them all their space.
But he stayed near you and stared back at the guards by the door.
The two men were leaning against the wall, smoking, eyes locked on you like you were meat. The young one smirked when he noticed you looking. He took a slow drag, then spoke loud enough you could hear.
âCanât wait to hear how sheâll sound when I make her choke on it.â
âFuck that.â The tattooed one snorted. âI told you Iâll get her first. Iâve been hard for three days thinking about that ass.â
You couldn't hear one more word of it. The vomit came up and you swallowed it back down, throat burning. Bruce stood there like a useless wall. Big enough to keep them from crossing the garden, not big enough to make them stop talking.
You crossed the space on trembling legs and sat down next to Kath, face white, tears standing in the corners of your eyes without falling.
She didn't need to ask what they'd said. She just shifted closer and put her arm around your shoulders. "Hey. Hey. Breathe," she said quietly. "They can't do anything to you. Okay? Don't worry. There's a rule."
You steadied your stomach and wiped your eyes with the back of your wrist.
"A rule? How so?"
"They can't just take us. Not the workers." She said it flat. "If they want time with one of us, they pay. Same as any client. Damian doesn't run a free bar for his own men."
You stared at her. "You say it like it's a fucking good company policy."
"It's not." Kath held your eyes. "It's disgusting. But it's a fence, honey. And in here, you learn to count fences."
The panic came up your chest anyway, fast, faster than you could sort it.
"We need to escape, Kath. I can'tâ I can't go through this, I can't, please," Your voice cracked in the middle. "Please."
Kath's arm wrapped around you. She didn't say it's okay, because it wasn't, and she was too honest to say it. She didn't say you'll get used to it, because she remembered being the one saying I can't, once, to some other woman. She just held you and looked at the wall in front of you both.
"I know," she said finally. Quiet. "I know, honey."
Your eyes found Bruce again standing in the middle of the garden with his arms crossed, doing his strange, silent job. The only person in this whole building who even listened when you talked about escaping.
"What's with him?" you asked. "Is he one of them? Is he one of us? I don't understand what that fucker is."
"Bruce is a good man. We owe him a lot."
"How so? Please, enlighten me, because I don't understand anything." You gestured at him with your chin. "He's strong. He's not afraid of them, they're careful around him. If he's on our side, why can't he help us?â
"It's complicated."
"I have time." You started to push yourself up. "Or I can ask him directlyâ"
Kath's hand closed around your arm and pulled you back down. You sat. She was quiet for a moment, deciding where to start.
"Okay. Long story short." She kept her voice low, and her eyes stayed on Bruce while she talked. "Bruce is Patricia and Damian's brother."
Your stomach dropped. "What?"
"Youngest of the three. They started out together just as raiders when outbreak came, them and a group. Taking supplies, holding roads. Ugly, but ordinary ugly." She paused.
"Then the business started⌠shifting. And when Bruce understood what his brother and sister were turning it into, he confronted them. Tried everything. Couldn't move them an inch. So he decided to leave."
She let out a slow breath. "And then he did the math that ruined his life. He realized leaving wouldn't stop anything. Women would still be taken. The rooms would still fill. The only thing that would change is that he wouldn't see it." Kath's jaw tightened. "So he stayed. He told them: if you're doing this, I'm the one who handles the women. And he's been standing in that spot ever since."
You looked across the garden at him. Big, still, patient. Guarding a cage he hated.
"I can't give you the details, I wasn't here yet, and Bruce doesn't talk about it. We only ever got pieces. But somewhere in there, it broke all the way, the story goes he tried to kill them both. His own brother and sister." She shook her head slowly. "Couldn't do it. And here's the strange part: they couldn't kill him either. After everything. Whatever family is, it wouldn't finish dying in any of the three of them."
"So they made a deal," you said.
"They made a deal." Kath nodded. "He stays. He gets power over everything that happens below the stage. Nobody starves. Nobody gets beaten. No employee touches us for free." She turned her head and finally looked at you. "He couldn't stop the machine. So he crawled inside it and started filing down the teeth."
"That doesn't make Bruce a good man," you said.
"No," Kath agreed, simply. "Doesn't make him a monster either. He's a man who found out he couldn't save anybody, and decided to stay anyway and make it hurt less. It's not much." Her voice dropped. "You have no idea, yet, how much not much is worth in here."
She was quiet a moment. Then, almost to herself: "He did try, once. To get a group of girls out. What happened after was an atrocity thatâ"
"Please." You closed your eyes. "I don't want to know."
âHeâs being consuming himself in guilty for the after math of every failed escape he tried to organize or help. I know he didnât stop planning, I also know he was more relieved than grieving knowing about Patriciaâs death. He couldnât do it, but I think most part of him was happy someone did.â
Kath squeezed your shoulder once, and before she could reply, a sound disturbed the sunny, peaceful silence. The first crack was distant. A few heads turned, curious, not alarmed yet. Gunshots weren't rare in this world. Somebody was always shooting at something, somewhere.
The dormant infected started to wake up on the other side of the walls.
Then three more shots. Fast. Evenly spaced, like someone working down a list. Every head in the garden snapped up at once. The dogs frozen mid-run, ears up. Then what was silence was all noise. A scream started somewhere high on the far side of the theater, up on the roof, a man's voice, panicked, yelling something you couldn't make out, while the dogs started barking and wet organic sounds cracked all around the building, now furiously.
Another shot and the scream stopped, abruptly and mid-word.
Bruce was already moving between the women and the door without a word. The two guards by the door had come off the wall, cigarettes dropped, rifles up, eyes sweeping the rooftops for something to point at.
The garden door burst open. A third guard, out of breath, white-faced.
"Roof's down!" he shouted. "The roof's down, all five! It's a sniper, a fucking sniper!"
Your heart did something no one around you would have understood. A sniper. Five rooftop guards, five shots, no misses. You knew exactly two people who shot like that.
Marcus. Marcus could make those shots in his sleep, and Marcus would not be alone. Which meant Frank. They'd found you, they'd come back with help, they were here.
OrâŚ
Your mind stumbled over the other name. Someone else was here, someone who was even a better shooter.
Either way, somebody was here. For you. You had to bite down on the inside of your cheek to keep the relief off your face, because everyone around you was turning gray with fear and you were standing in the middle of them fighting a smile.
And then came the other sound.
Distant. But you knew it. Everyone knew it. Metal shrieking. A chain giving way. And then the wet clicking that had lived behind the walls rose all at once: dozens of throats opening together, moving.
"The gates," Kath whispered beside you. Her face had gone gray. "God. They released the infected."
"Inside!" the young guard screamed, throwing the door wide. "Everybody inside, move!â
The women ran. The line crushed itself through the doorway and down the narrow stairs, elbows and shoulders and someone crying, and the guards were shoving from behind, and Bruce's voice cut over all of it, low and steady like a hand on the group's back: "To the dorms, girls! Go! Stay together!"
"Bruce!" Kath grabbed his sleeve on the stairs, her voice cracking. "Don't go up there. Please. Stay with usâ"
"Can't." He pried her fingers loose, gentle, already moving. "If they get past the lobby, that dorm's a trap with all of you in it. I hold the them, you stay alive." He pushed her toward the corridor. "Go."
You ran at the back of the group, on purpose. Because you had no intention of being locked in that dorm. Every cell in you was pulling the other way, toward the gunfire, toward whoever was up there tearing this place apart.
Behind you, in the garden, the dogs were barking. Not scared, but brave. Two tiny bodies barking at the chaos like they could take it.
"Coco! Mochi!" Kelly turned and threw herself against the current, clawing back up toward the garden door. "The dogs, please, someone, the dogs!"
The tattooed guard caught her around the waist, lifted her off her feet like she was nothing, and carried her down the corridor while she screamed and hit at his arms. He shoved her through the dorm door first.
The noises were closer now, coming from the lobby upstairs. The third guard was already gone, sprinting towards it.
The young one held the dorm door, shoving women through. "In, in, get the fuck in!"
You were last. You stopped at the threshold and caught Bruce's arm as he turned for the stairs, and you whispered, fast, only for him:
"It's my people." His eyes snapped to yours. "Bruce, they came for me. Don't hurt them. Please. Help me get the dogs safe and get to them, and we all walk out of here! You, the girls, the dogs,"
"Dorm," he said. "Now."
The young guard's hand closed on your shoulder and shoved you through before you could fight back, and the door slammed, locked.
Dust shook loose with every impact from above. The women had pressed into the far corner, tracking the boots and the gunfire by sound. Somebody was praying. Somebody was shushing the one who was praying. Kelly was still calling the dogs.
You were at the door, both fists against it, screaming uselessly toward the stairs and the lobby and whoever was up there.
"Iâm here! Iâm down here!! Iâm here!â
Kath pulled at your shoulders. "Honey, stop, they can't hear."
A minute passed. Maybe two. And among all the noises, you hear the bolt moving.
Your heart stopped. The door was opening. You stepped back, and hope rose in you fast and stupid.
The tattooed man filled the doorway, pushing Bruce inside, who was stumbling and bleeding from his head, unsteady.
The perverse eyes found you immediately. He didn't look at the others or said anything. He closed his hand around your arm, and hauled you outside the dorm.
"No!" Kath lunged. "No! Leave her!"
He slammed the door on the screaming women and locked it back.
The young guard was waiting in the corridor, rifle slung, not fighting anybody. The two of them looked entirely too calm for a building that was on war.
"Everyone's losing their minds up there," the young one said, falling in beside you as the tattooed man dragged you toward the stairs. "Over what? One guy. Maybe two."
"Twenty of us," the tattooed one agreed. "Twenty guns and a street full of freaks doing half the work. It'll be over soon, we need to hurry." He glanced down at you, gave your arm a shake. "See, doll? Nothing to worry about. We're gonna go somewhere quiet and let the boys handle the pest control."
"And honestly," the young one said, leaning in too close to your face, walking backward in front of you with a grin, "there's somethin' about doin' it while the world's endin' outside. Gets the blood up. You'll see how good it feelsâ"
You spat in his face. It landed across his cheek and eye, and for one satisfying second his grin died completely.
Then his fist came around and the world went white.
You feel yourself hit the wall, the corridor tilting, something hot running down through your eyebrow and into your lashes. Your cheekbone was already swelling; you could feel it rising under your eye.
"You stupid!" The tattooed man shoved the young one back into the opposite wall, forearm across his chest. "Look at her face! Look at it! How the hell do we explain that to Damian? Marked product, you brainless shit!"
"She spat in myâ"
"I don't care if she pissed in your canteen." He moved and hauled you up off the wall by the arm. "You wait. You hear me kid? I've been here longer, I get her first. That's how it works."
The young one wiped his face, sulking like a boy denied a turn. "...Fine. I'll be waiting in the room next door. Call me when you're done." A beat, and the grin crawled back. "Don't wear her out."
The tattooed man pulled you up stairs, the younger followed behind. Your legs weren't working right, the punch had scrambled something, the steps kept moving under your feet, and he just dragged you through it, one floor up and away from the war.
You kicked, twisted, slammed your free elbow into his ribs, clawed at the hand locked around your upper arm until your nails tore skin. He didnât even grunt. Every time you managed to dig your heels in, he simply yanked harder and kept moving.
âLet me go! Let me fucking go!â
Halfway up, an explosion rocked the building.
The gunfire stuttered and he stopped. He stood still on the stairs, head tilted, listening. For three full seconds you watched him actually consider it.
Then he shrugged. âIt might just be one shot hitting the ammo crates. Dumb assholes.â
The upper corridor was empty, the battle a floor below and muffled. He kicked open the door at the end of the hall and pulled you through, and the younger man moved to the room beside, still protesting.
âDamian's room.â The man said, extending his palm showing a neat, improvised bedroom.
You screamed again, full-throated, thrashing hard enough that your shoulder nearly dislocated. âHelp! Iâm here! Somebody, please!â
He shoved you inside. You caught yourself on the bed frame, blood dripping off your eyebrow.
âDonât be a brat. See how good I am to you?â He shut the door with his heel. âBest room in the house. First-class treatment.â
You backed against the far wall, chest heaving, heart slamming hard. You screamed past him, through the walls, down through the floor to whoever was carving their way through this place.
âHelp! Iâm here! Iâm here!!â
The tattooed man reached behind his head and pulled his shirt off, unhurried. The ink across his chest and stomach shifted with the movement.
âScream all you want, doll.â Below, the building shook again in another small explosion. He smiled. âSee? Everybodyâs busy.â
âNo!â You planted your feet. He yanked you off them like you weighed nothing. âNo! Let me go, let me go you fucker!â
Below you, the gunfire had become continuous, rapid, overlapping and closer. He paused for a moment. Head tilted, listening, doing his lazy arithmetic. âHuh.â
âTheyâll kill you,â you spat, twisting, throwing your whole weight against his grip. âIâll tell Damian what you did.â
âYeah, see, thatâs the thing. Boss ainât cominâ back. Four days late, radio silence. Everybodyâs thinkinâ it, Iâm just the first one honest enough to act on it.â
You fought harder. You raked your nails down his forearm, drew blood, kicked at his knee. His patience snapped.He slammed you face-first into the mattress. Before you could push up, he had a rope in his hands. He wrenched your arms behind your back, cinched the rope tight around your wrists in three brutal loops, and yanked the knot until the fibers bit into your skin.
You thrashed, screaming into the sheets, legs kicking uselessly. He just put a knee in the middle of your back and kept tying.
âThere,â he said. The man twisted you roughly onto your back. âI want to see this pretty face when Iâm inside you.â
He settled his full weight on top of you, already hard through his jeans. The screams died in your throat, you were panicking so hard the sounds wouldnât come anymore. Your heart was racing so violently it felt like it was going to tear itself apart.
The noise from downstairs had smoothed out gradually, but neither of you noticed. You were too deep in panic, and he was too delighted, grinding against you like an animal.
He gave a long, wet lick up the side of your face, pushing his tongue into your ear, invading it in slow, disgusting circles while one hand fumbled the buttons of his jeans.
Your vision darkened at the edges quickly. You thought, with a strange, detached relief, At least Iâll pass out. At least I wonât have to feel it.
âYeah, thatâs it, be still and behave so I donâ t need to hurt you, doll.â
And just as he finished the sentence, the weight was gone. For a second you thought you finally passed out. But the next second his head snapped backward like something had hooked it, his whole frame ripped up and off of you so fast the air rushed cold against your skin where he'd been.
Your vision had black spots swallowing the room, your heart tearing itself apart behind the scar. All you registered was shapes. The man's silhouette suspended above you, arched backward at a wrong angle.
And then a line opened across his throat.
You didn't see the blade. You only saw the result: his neck simply coming apart, and then the metallic warmth hit you. Across your face, your chest, the sheets, raining down on you while the man made a sound you'd never heard a person make. A wet and shocked gurgle drowning in itself.
His body lurched sideways off the bed. Through the closing tunnel of your vision you watched him stumble, hands flying up to his own throat like he could hold himself together, eyes enormous, still trying to understand what had happened to him.
A shape followed him down. It didn't hesitate, didn't speak, it just went down with the man to the floor, and then the sounds started. Fist on bone. Once. Twice. Three times. The rhythm of it steady and terrible, six, seven, someone hitting a dead man like the dying hadn't been enough and each punch was a debt being charged with interests. You lost count. The room was nothing but that sound of broken bones and flesh and your own heartbeat screaming in your ears.
Your vision started coming back, you blinked the blood out of your eyelashes.
And you looked down at the shape kneeling over the body.
You can see dark curls, tied back, a few strands shaken loose, falling forward. You couldn't see it all. Couldn't trust what you saw.
Hope rose and stopped halfway, suspended in the air. You blinked hard, trying to place these curls. Were them the curls of the man you loved? Or of the man who was supposed to be waiting in the room next door?
You keep acknowledging. Broad shoulders, working with every blow. A shirt dark with blood. Your sight slowly coming back fully.
Then, your eyes found.
The cowboy boots, planted on the floor, holding him steady to wreck the dead one beneath him. Your lips moved before you had air back to spend on them. No sound came out. You tried again, and it came out broken tiny and disbelieving:
"...T-Tommy!?"
The fist stopped.
His head came up. And he turned to you, chest heaving, blood to his elbows, eyes feral and wild, finding your face. The angry eyes slowly softened, scanning you.
Tommy Miller.
He came for you. He found you. The man who would refuse to die until he saved you.
He was here.
The rage left him all at once, like something switched off. He wiped his hands on his jeans, like he couldn't touch you with those hands. Then he crossed to you.
You had pushed yourself up to the edge of the bed, still shaking, your heart slamming so hard it hurt. He leveled his eyes to yours, and his hands came up and cradled your face carefully, thumbs at your cheekbones, avoiding the swelling under your eye he'd already mapped.
Then he pulled you into him, arms wrapping around you, one hand pressed flat between your shoulder blades and the other cupping the back of your head. His whole body was trembling.
"God, I found you." he breathed into your hair. "I got you. I got you, baby."
"Tommy? Tommy?" It came out barely a whisper, your lungs still not working right, your chest heaving in short, useless pulls. "Is it you?... is it really?"
He broke the hug just enough to hold you by the shoulders carefully, and looked at you, and his face was terrified and relieved at the same time, his eyes taking rapid inventory, the cut eyebrow, the swelling, your ragged breathing.
"Breathe," he said. "Hey. Hey. Iâm here now. Look at me. Breathe."
You tried. It kept catching. Your heart was still throwing itself against your ribs.
His hands tightened on your shoulders, and the fear in his voice was naked now, nothing hiding it. "Breathe baby, breathe. Tell me what to do. Tell me how I help you. Whatever it is. Tell me what you need."
"Your heart." You could barely get it out. "Let... let me hear your heart."
He pulled you up off the bed and into him, one arm banding around your back, his other hand guiding your head gently, turning you until your ear pressed flat against his chest, right over it. Then he just held you there. Standing in the middle of that terrible room, in the blood and the wreckage, holding you like the building wasn't burning under you both.
His heart was racing too, he was as wrecked as you were. But steady in its rhythm even at speed.
"I got you," he murmured into your hair, his hand starting to move, slow, cradling through the strands. "I got you, I got you now, darlin'. Ain't nobody touchin' you. Ain't nobody ever touchin' you again. Just breathe with me. That's it. That's my girl."
You snuggled deeper into his chest, eyes closing, and listened.
And you knew. Past the panic, past the disbelief, past everything. You knew, just as you knew the exact sound of his voice, you knew this particular sound of this heart beat with its particular stubbornness.
"It's you," you whispered against his shirt. "It's really you."
"It's me, little rabbit." His lips pressed to the top of your head and stayed there. "It's me. I'm here."
You focused on it. The beat. The rise and fall of his chest under your cheek. And you hung your broken rhythm on his, borrowing his lungs, borrowing his heart, letting your body remember how itâs supposed to do. You stayed like that, it that little bubble of illusional peace. His hand in your hair. His heart in your ear. The war below fading to something that belonged to another world.
Slowly, beat by beat, breath by breath, your heart came down off the ledge. You pulled away from his chest and looked at his face, for the first time with your sight fully back.
He was covered in blood, most of it dried dark and days old, some of it fresh. There was a split on his forehead, half-healed. His eyes were exhausted in a way you'd never seen on him, not in the worst of the road.
His hands came back up to your face.
"I love you." He said, not wasting a single second more. "I love you. I'm sorry. I'm so fucking sorryâ"
You kissed him, not letting you finish. And it wasn't like any kiss you'd shared before, not the stolen ones, not the angry ones. This one was tender and desperate at the same time, both of you sinking into each other like the kiss was the air you'd been missing for days. His hand slid into your hair, and you drank each other slow and deep, trembling. Neither of you was in a hurry. Neither of you could stop.
When you parted, your foreheads stayed together.
Then Tommy swallowed. And you felt him gather the courage before you heard it.
"Did they hurt you?" His voice came out careful, almost afraid of its own question. His thumbs went still on your cheeks. "Did they... did they touch you?"
You shook your head. "No. Nobody touched me."
He scanned your face the way he scanned a dangerous road. He looked at your eyes, deep, looking for the lie you might be telling to spare him. Then your mouth. Then the cut on your eyebrow. Then the light purple, swollen cheekbone, and his jaw flexed hard when he reached it. "You sure?" His voice cracked at the edge. "You can tell me. Whatever it is, whatever happened, you can tell me,"
"Tommy." You stopped him, holding his gaze so he could see all of it. "Nobody touched me. You arrived just in time. The only thing I got is this black eye, I promise you. Nobody did anything to me." You look at the disfigured body on the floor. You felt the smile come up small and shy, unstoppable, looking back at him. "You stopped it before it could happen. You came, and you saved me."
Something broke open in his face. Tommy dropped to his knees in front of you. Tears pooled on the corners of his eyes. His hands lowered to your hips, holding you soft, and he leaned forward and pressed his forehead against your belly, and breathed deep.
He wasn't late He was relieved, completely, maybe for the first time in days. Maybe for the first time in years.
For the first time ever he wasnât late. He had been fast enough. His hands had been enough. For once, God had let him arrive while he could still do something about it.
He couldn't say any of that. There were no words in him for it. So he just knelt there in the wreckage, forehead pressed to you, holding your hips like an anchor, and breathed quietly against your belly while the tension of four years left his body one breath at a time.
âGod! I was so scared, Iâ I shouldâve neverââ
"Hey, you found me, and weâre both fine," you whispered back to him. âthatâs all that matters now.â
He tilted his head back and looked up at you.
The day was dying in the window behind you. The sun had dropped low enough to come straight through the glass, and it poured in gold around your body. The rest of the room stayed dark: The blood, the wreckage, the whole ruined building, all of it fell away into shadow, and you stood inside the one column of light the world had left.
"Weâre together now," he said softly. Like he'd been searching a lot longer than three days. âI love you. I love you so fucking much.â
You smiled down at him, and the light moved with you.
âI love you too, Tommy Miller.â
At this moment, he knew he was never going to be lost in darkness again. All he had to do was look up at you, shining for him.
He rose to his feet and kissed you again, softer this time, slower, one hand cradling your jaw. When you parted, his thumb brushed featherlight beneath your bad eye, tracing the edge of the swelling without touching it.
"Who did this to you?"
His eyes cut to the body on the floor. "Was it him?"
You shook your head no.
Something registered behind his eyes. "We need to leave, quick.â Then he turned you gently and started working the rope at your wrists, talking fast while his fingers picked at the knots. âThe shootin' hit grenade crates or somethin', fire's spreadin' through and it ain't stoppin'. This whole theater's gonna burn."
The first loop came loose.
"And they had a full damn army of infected penned out there. The man barricaded the front, but some freaks already squeezed through. It's a matter of time before all of 'em are inside, burning with the whole building" The second loop. "You know if thereâs an exit out the back? 'Cause we ain't leavin' through that entry."
The last coil dropped from your wrists, and the blood rushed back into your hands, stinging. You turned to face him, rubbing the rope marks.
"They have a garden, all the way in the back. But the walls are high." You were already running it in your head, the map you'd built in three days of counting everything. "There's a ladder on the stage, though. I saw it. If we take it with us, maybe we can make it work. What do you think?"
"I think it's the only way." He checked the gun, jaw set. "It has to work."
You both moved to the door, his hand brushed yours. âYour hand is fine?â He asked quickly before fully holding it.
âYes, almost a fully healedââ
"They're all dead!" the young man appeared screaming as the door swung, wild-eyed, come running to warn his partner. "They're all dead, the lobby's gone, we gottaâ"
He stopped. His brain caught up with his eyes: the tattooed man in a lake of his own blood on the floor. A stranger painted red from elbows to jaw.
His gun started coming up. Tommy hit him before it got halfway. The two of them slammed into the wall, the gun firing once into the ceiling, plaster dropping. Tommy drove a knee into the man's stomach, wrenched the gun out of his grip, and leveled it the man's chest.
The young one froze, hands rising. And the urge rose in you before Tommy could press the trigger.
"Tommy. He's the one who hurt me⌠and was planning to be the next assaulting me."
You said it with huge delight. Because you knew exactly what would happen now, and youâre not a single inch sorry.
Tommy looked at the man, then at the gun at his own hand, briefly. He rolled his neck once, and for one more second he kept the gun trained on the man's chest.
Then he moved, quicker than anyone could expect. The gun dropped and he grabbed the young man by his hair with both hands, driving his head into the solid wood of the bedframe. Once. Twice. The crack of it went through the room. He looked like a feral dog, off the chain and obeying, precisely, the order its owner had just given.
The young one crumpled, eyes rolling, hands pawing at nothing.
"Nuh-uh." Tommy crouched. "You don't get to pass out yet."
The punch came and you saw it happen: the man's jaw leaving its place, the whole lower half of his face sliding sideways.
"Still there, motherfucker?"
You heard the man try to answer a shapeless babbling. Then the second punch, on the same broken jaw. Your hands came up and covered your eyes.
Through your fingers you saw the man sagging, sliding toward the dark, and Tommy shook him once, hard, like waking a drunk.
"Don't you dare die yet."
Then he pulled the blade from his belt, pressed the cold edge against the manâs throat, and pushed it in slowly. The knife sank inch by inche with a wet, tearing sound, parting skin and muscle deliberately. Tommy held him there, fisted in his hair, and watched every second of it. He drank in the manâs pain, not rushing it, until the blade was fully buried and the man was finally and completely still.
He cleaned the blade on his jeans, slid it back into his belt, and extended his hand to you.
"Let's go."
You took it.
The corridor was already changing. A light smoke had found the upper floor.
You came down into the auditorium, hearing the building dying, cracking and popping. And beneath all of it, constant now, the slamming: Fists that weren't fists, throwing themselves against the barricaded front doors.
The place you'd walked through three days ago was gone. The stage furniture was overturned. The improvised structure separating into sections collapsed. Fire had gotten into the piles of junk and crates and was spreading fast, climbing whatever it touched, and as you watched, the great curtains, the last magnificent thing in the building, caught at the hem. The flame ran up them in seconds, graceful, almost beautiful.
At the main doors, the barricade was failing. Through the cracks you could see the infected, twisting and tangled in the gaps, arms passing through, faces pressing into spaces. Dozens more slammed against the other side in waves, the whole wall of furniture shuddering with each hit. A few had already gotten in somewhere: one burned in the aisle, still trying to walk. Others were crouched over the dead, too busy to look up.
And the dead were everywhere.
You slowed. You couldn't help it.
Sprawled across the seats. Folded over the stage edge. Piled at the lobby doors where they'd tried to hold the line. Faces youâve seen, faces you catalogued.
"Come on, baby, we need to move fast," Tommy said, pulling gently.
You counted. You needed to be sure. Eight... twelve... fifteen... eighteen. Eighteen on this floor. Two more back in that bedroom. Twenty. Five on the rooftop. The count matched. Every single one.
"Jesus, Tommy." Your voice came out small under the roar of the fire. "You⌠you killed them all? By yourself?"
He'd spotted the ladder, lifted it one-handed, and came back for you, taking your hand again.
"Let's go. Come."
You searched his face as you moved. You knew this man, you knew what killing did to him, the guilt that ate him from the inside every time. You looked for it now. The regret. The pain.
It wasn't there. Just focus, and the fire's light moving on his face, and his hand tight around yours.
Twenty five men. And he'd walk through twenty-five more if needed. You had never felt more powerful or safer in your entire life.
"Which direction's the garden?" he asked, scanning.
"We need to go downstairs first, Tommy. There's more people."
He stopped. And for one second you watched him get ready to say no it ain't safe, we go now.
The calculation flashed across his face. He blinked. Swallowed it.
"Show me the way." He shifted the ladder on his good shoulder.
You ran for the stairs, down into the corridor where the smoke was already arriving ahead of you. You pointed at the door and Tommy threw the bolt.
All faces turned to you at once, pressed together at the back wall, arms around each other, eyes huge. Bruce was on the floor by the door, holding a fabric against his head.
"We're leaving!" Your voice cracked out of you louder than you knew you had. "Weâre free, but we need to move fast! Everybody up, now! To the garden, go, go!"
Nobody moved immediately, they stared at you like you were speaking another language.
"The building's burning!" You storm in and grabbed the nearest arm, Kellyâs, and pulled her toward the door. "The infected are breaking in! There's no more guards, there's no more anybody, but we have to move now!!"
Kath got there first. "You heard her!" She started hauling women up by the wrists, shoving them at the door. Bruce joined. "Up! Move! Go, go!"
And then they broke loose all at once, grabbing each other, grabbing nothing, spilling out into the corridor in a stumbling line.
"Stay low!" Tommy's voice, over everything. "Hold onto each other and move!"
The line rushed the corridor, coughing, hands on shoulders, a chain of women running through smoke toward the stairs that led up to the garden.
And then, far, from the direction of the auditorium, came a sound.
Wood. Crashes. Screams.
The barricade was down. Everybody understood and moved even faster.
You burst into the garden. Tommy ran the ladder up against the back wall and it fell short. He cursed under his breath, already looking for another angle.
"There!" You pointed at the other wall. "The pipes!" A run of old iron piping bracketed to the brick. "Put the ladder next to them, the pipes take us the rest of the way!" He didn't waste a second.
"I go first," Bruce jerked his chin up. "check the other side and help 'em over and."
Bruce went up fast, gripped the pipes, hauled himself to the top of the wall, and looked over. A second stretched. Then his voice came back down, and it carried hope.
"It's clear! No infected on this side!" He straddled the wall, anchoring himself. "And it's lower over here! Jumpable! Careful landing and nobody gets hurt. Come! Come!" He waved them up hard.
Kath reached the ladder, and Tommy pressed a gun into her hands. "Anything moves on the other side of that wall, you shoot it."
She nodded once, jammed it into her waistband, and climbed. Bruce caught her wrist at the pipes and guided her over the top, and then she was gone, and you heard her land, and you heard nothing bad after, and the line surged forward.
One by one they went up. All of them have a bit of hesitance or difficulty moving through the pipes, making them slower. Bruce hauled each one over the lip.
Kelly was pacing the garden, spinning, checking behind the raised beds, her voice climbing toward panic.
"Coco! Mochi!" She tore through the overgrown plants with both hands. "They're not here. They were here! Oh my god, where are they?? they were right here," Two other women broke from the line to look, calling, whistling, checking the corners. Nothing.
"They must have gotten inside," someone said.
Tommy looked at you, confused.
âTwo small dogs,â You said back.
Kelly was already moving. She hit the building door and yanked it open and smoke poured out, and everybody screamed at once Kelly, no, Kelly!
"We can't leave them behind!" She was crying and wrapping her jacket around her face. "They must be in the kitchen, that's the only place they'd run to."
"I'm coming with you," Miriam said, jumping down from the ladder queue.
The garden dissolved into shouting, everyone talking over everyone, the fire, the infected are inside, you'll die in there and Kelly stood in the smoking doorway with her jacket around her face, shaking her head at all of it, one foot already inside.
"Give it," Tommy had already stepped in, asking for her jacket.
Kelly looked at him for a second. She put the jacket in his hand.
âItâs the door right beside the dorm.â
He wrapped it around his own face, and looked up at the wall where Bruce sat straddled.
"Make sure they're all safe till I'm back."
"Tommy!" you yelled.
He looked back at you.
And everything you wanted to say jammed in your throat at once. Stay. Please stay. Donât risk yourself. You swallowed it. Because this was the man, the real Tommy, and God help you, you had fallen in love with exactly that.
"Take care, please!" you shouted instead, voice breaking. "Be fast!"
He nodded once and entered.
You turned back to the wall, steadying the ladder, helping the women up one by one, watching Bruce swing them over the top. Kelly went up second to last, sobbing, looking back at the door the whole way.
And halfway up the pipes, she stopped.
"Kelly?" Bruce leaned down from the wall. "Kelly, come on. Three more feet. Look at me."
She didn't move. Her hands were locked around the iron, knuckles white, her whole body shaking, face pressed to the brick. Frozen by the height, by the dogs, by everything at once.
"Kelly. Hey. Eyes on me, girl. You climbed the hard part already." Kelly could not move.
Behind it was just you, Miriam and Tommy, somewhere inside a burning building.
Come back, Tommy. Come back.
Above you, Bruce shifted. He laid himself chest-flat along the top of the wall, still straddling it to anchor, and stretched his arm down as far as it would go.
"Hey. Kelly. Look at me." His voice came down calm, the calm he wore like a coat. "You jump. I grab your hand and I pull. That's it. Everybody made it."
"I can't." Kelly was crying openly now, backing off the ladder. "I can't do that, I can't, I'll fallâ"
"You can." Bruce didn't raise his voice. "You climb one more step, you jump, you trust me." He flexed his fingers open.
And that was when the door slammed open.
Tommy came out of the smoke, a dog under each arm. He shook his head hard, whipping the jacket off his face and making it fall to the grounf, and the sight of him stopped your heart in the best way. The lower half of his face was still clean, framed by a forehead and temples gone gray with soot, his eyes cutting through all of it, already sweeping the garden, already counting who was left.
The poor dogs were terrified, ears flat, pressed into him. But they were fine. And you stood there at the bottom of the ladder, in the middle of the end of everything, and you couldn't move, because he had never looked more human and more handsome than right now: Covered in ash and blood, carrying two shaking little dogs. More himself, more perfect than you had ever seen him.
He crossed the garden fast, reached the ladder, and his eyes found yours to say something urgent, and stopped. Because you were looking at him like that. Both your hands had come up on their own, one settling on each little fluffy head, caressing soot-dusted fur, and you never once looked down at them. You just looked at him. Mesmerized. Completely, hopelessly melted, everything you felt sitting undisguised on your face because you had no way to hide any of it.
Tommy blinked. The concern on his face cracked a bit. The corner of his mouth pulled up, shy and boyish and proud, the smile of a man who'd just been caught being exactly who you always swore he was.
"...What?" he said.
"Nothing." You smiled, eyes shining, thumbs still moving over two trembling little heads. "Nothing, Tommy."
"See?" Bruce yelled down at Kelly. "They're fine! But if you want your dogs, you got to open the way for them!"
Kelly nodded, wiped her face, and took a deep breath.
And then the door exploded with impact. Not open, not open yet. But the whole frame jumped in the wall, wood cracking, hinges screaming. Then again. And again. Dozens of bodies, slamming from the other side, and through the gaps you could hear them now, close, wet, frantic.
"Fuck!" five voices at once.
Kelly jumped. Bruce caught her and hauled her over. "Miriam! Now!"
Miriam threw herself at the ladder, climbing badly, sobbing, slipping on every rung.
âFocus, Miriam!â You looked at the door. It faltered. A panel splitting down the middle, a gray arm already worming through the gap.
Tommy pushed you toward the ladder with the side of his body. "Go. Go!"
But the infected were a millisecond from breaking in and your brain ran the whole scene forward in less than that: They tear the door down. Miriam is still on the ladder, struggling and shaking. Tommy drop the dogs to unsling his rifle, and he's good, he's the best you've ever seen, but there are too many. The infected take Miriam off the ladder. They take the dogs. They take Tommy, shooting until the end, and then they take you for last, but you get to watch all of it first.
Unless⌠Unless youâre there.
So you ran. To the door.
"No!â Tommy's voice tore behind you. "What are youâ No!"
You reached it at the exact moment it came down. The door burst and they poured through, dozens of them clustered, runners with smoke rising off their clothes, faces ruined, mouths open.
And they stopped.
The whole front rank of them, frozen a body's length from you, heads jerking, tilting, that stutter you knew by heart. The ones behind piled into the ones in front and they stopped too, the entire pack stalling in the doorway, twitching, hissing, confused. Evaluating you. The way they always did.
"What the fuckâ" Bruce's voice cracked from the top of the wall. Miriam reached the top. Bruce hauled her over in one pull and spun back, arm down, ready. "What is, what is she? Whatâs happening?!"
"Tommy, go!" you screamed, not taking your eyes off them. "Climb!"
"Not without you! Get back here, you go firstâ"
"You know this is the only way Tommy!" Your voice came out steady. "Forty seconds! We have forty seconds!"
Thirty-nine, you started, out loud, eyes locked on the many twitching faces. Thirty-eight. Thirty-seven.
One single beat where you felt him understand. "Shit. Shit." And then, he moved.
Tommy hit the ladder with both dogs still in his arms, climbing awkwardly, boots slamming the rungs quickly. At the top he lifted Coco one-handed. Bruce took the little body and simply tossed her over the wall, then women's voices catching her on the far side. Mochi went the same way, paddling the air, caught.
Twenty-seven. Twenty-six.
Then Bruce gripped Tommy's forearm and pulled, but he was too heavy. He was pulling with both hands now, teeth bared, dragging him up inch by inch.
Twenty. Nineteen.
Tommy grabbed the wall's edge to haul himself and was able to help Bruce just enough before his shoulder finally quit and he grunted in pain.
The runner closest to you jerked its head. Its fingers flexed.
Eleven. Ten.
Tommy made it over the top and stayed there, straddling the wall beside Bruce, chest heaving, arm hanging wrong, eyes on you, and both of them screaming now, two voices on top of each other:
"Come on, run, come on!"
The pack was changing. The stillness draining out of them, the twitching getting faster, heads snapping instead of tilting, the confusion burning off like fog. One of them took a step. Small. Testing.
You ran.
Six. Five.
You flew across the garden and hit the ladder as the counting collapsed. Two. And behind you the world unfroze smoothly. One. The shrieking exploded and the ground drummed with footfalls, and you reached the top rung and leaped for the pipes, hands catching iron.
"Kick the ladder!" Bruce and Tommy roared together.
You kicked. The ladder swung away and went down, into the first wave arriving beneath you, squealing, hammering, piling onto each other, fingers raking the brick inches under your boots.
You extended your arms. Two hands caught it, his and Bruce's, at the same second, and they hauled you up so fast your feet left the wall, over the edge, out of the reach of everything below.
The jump down was clumsy and nobody cared. You hit the ground one after another, and for the first minutes there was nothing but gasping, chests heaving. Everyone watching the top of the brick. Waiting for fingers. Waiting for the shrieking to come over.
It didn't. The wall held. The squealing on the other side slowly folded back into the roar of the fire.
The fire was spreading fast now. Flames stood in every upper window of the theater, and the marquee glowed from behind. The smoke rolled thick and black, and the wind turned, and everyone caught the smell at the same time: burning wood, but mainly, burning flesh, rotten burning flesh. The fire was consuming the whole building and the infected along it. A few women pulled their collars over their noses. Everyone started walking.
The streets were empty. Whatever infected the district had, Gilead had penned or drawn, and now the theater was eating them.
The group found a diner on a corner, windows blown out but the roof solid, a clear view down both streets, counter and booths thick with dust. Tommy and Bruce swept it in a minute. Nothing. Just menus still in their holder and a clock stopped at some ordinary hour of some ordinary day, years ago.
Everyone came apart at once. Women slid down against the counter, sat right on the floor. The dogs made the rounds, checking every lap, licking every salty face.
You sat on the floor with Tommy, him leaned back against the wall, you between his legs, your back against his chest, his arms wrapped around you.
âYou ok?â He asked.
âYes.â
He pressed his lips into your hair and left them there. Then your temple. Then your hair again, slow. He was running on nothing, no sleep, no food, many days of road and the last hours of war, and you could feel the exhaustion arriving in his body now that nothing was chasing it away. All that weight, coming due at once. You laced your fingers through his and held his arms tighter around you.
Across the room, Bruce was staring at you.
You met his eyes. And you brought one finger up to your lips.
Bruce blinked. Something worked in his face, a hundred questions filing themselves away unasked. Then he nodded, faint, still half in shock, and looked down at Mochi, who had claimed his enormous lap like a bed.
"Are they all dead?" Kath asked carefully, from the counter.
"Yes," Tommy said.
"We still have Damian and Joshua out there," another woman said quietly. "When they come back,"
"Even more dead," Tommy huffed, eyes closed, head tipped back against the wall.
The room went still. Kath straightened. "Are you sure?"
"Absolutely." He reached one arm lazily into his pack, came out with his cigarettes, and lit one. He took a long drag and let the smoke go.
The women stayed still. Looking at him. Looking at each other.
And then it started. It came in waves. A whisper first. "We're⌠free?" Kelly's mouth moved around the words without sound. Someone else whispered it too. We're free. We're free?
Then louder. Then someone laughed a strange, rusty, out-of-practice laugh, and that broke it open. Lucy was crying and laughing at the same time. Kath had both hands over her mouth. And then they were on their feet, all of them, grabbing each other, hugging, jumping, sobbing into each other's necks, saying it over and over at full voice now: we're free, we're free! Kelly scooped up Coco and spun her in a circle while another girl did the same with Mochi, both dogs losing their minds with joy they didn't need to understand. Pure, genuine happiness, running loose in every body in that room, a thing this world had rationed for years, spilling everywhere at once.
You watched it from the floor, from inside his arms, tears sliding warm and easy down your face.
Tommy watched it too, through half-open eyes, smoke curling off his fingers. And you felt it move through his chest before you heard it.
"Well," he murmured into your hair. "Look at that."
Somebody's gotta be dumb enough to believe things can get better, he thought.
The celebration burned bright and long. The women talked over each other, laughed at nothing, laughed at everything. Names of towns were thrown around. Sisters that might still be alive. Plans, wild and half-impossible, stacked on top of each other.
"Hold your horses, girls," Bruce rumbled from the window, deadpan. "It's still the apocalypse. It ain't like we're goin' shopping tomorrow." The whole room broke up laughing.
You turned in Tommyâs arms, whispering. "Sleep. One hour. I'll watch."
He wanted to argue. But his body had already voted, and with you pressed against his chest and Bruce with his gun by the window, he lost the fight in under a minute. His head tipped back against the wall, his arms stayed locked around you, and Tommy Miller went out like a blown candle.
You spent the hour exactly the way you wanted to spend it: Cuddled into him, memorizing his face again, the little furrow between his brows finally smoothed out. His heart bumping slow and steady under your ear. His chest rising and falling under your hand.
When he woke exactly one hour later, like a soldier's clock, the first thing his eyes found was you. Still there. Still curled into him. Still looking at him with your eyes shining.
He took stock of himself, half-embarrassed: dirty, sweaty, reeking of smoke and death, hair a disaster, one arm dead asleep under you.
And you were looking at him like he was the most beautiful thing alive.
He'd been many things in his life. Soldier. Smuggler. His brother's gun. But sitting on that dirty floor with you in his arms and nine free women resting around him, he realized, quietly, that he had never in his whole life felt this right.
As if you'd read his mind. "You're our hero," you said softly.
He grinned, shy. "Nah,"
"No." You looked at the room. Kath braiding Lucy's hair, Kelly asleep with both dogs, Bruce keeping his window, the women smiling and life coming back at their faces slowly. And looked back to him. "You saved me. You saved these people." A pause. "And two dogs, you. You did it,"
"Itâs notâ"
"Let me finish." You put your palm flat over his heart, and held his eyes. "You killed more than twenty evil men, alone, to do it. The young man who signed for army once, in the past⌠he wanted to be exactly this."
His breath caught, you felt it under your hand.
"Look around. Every person in this room is going to wake up tomorrow with a new life because of you. That's you, Tommy. You're what a light looks like, in a world this dark."
His eyes shone wet in the dark. He didn't trust his voice, so he stayed quiet. He just reached up, wrapped his hand around yours over his heart, and hold it there, pressing more kisses into your hair.
Eventually, there was nothing left to wait for. Tommy stood, pulling you up with him, and rolled his bad shoulder once, testing it. He looked at the room and the group looked back, all of them quietly waiting for someone to say what happened next.
"We're headed to Baltimore," Tommy said simply. "Me and her."
You kept your face calm. Inside, something jumped and spun like the dogs had earlier.
The women looked at each other. Nobody said the obvious thing out loud, that none of them had anywhere to go. Bruce cleared his throat and took it.
"They kept their horses stabled right beside. Supplies too." He pushed off the window frame. "We'll go grab what we need. I'll... think of somewhere safe I can take these girls. At least until we figure out what comes after." He crossed the room to Tommy and held the gun out, grip first. "You can come take some things too."
Tommy took the gun and holstered it. "We will. But I'm keepin' the bay I came in on." A tired half-smile. "He's already a buddy of mine."
Then he crouched, pulled the map from his pack, and spread it on the diner counter. Bruce leaned in. Tommy tapped one spot, north.
"See this place here? There's a camp." He looked up at Bruce. "Look for Sarah. Tell her Tommy Miller sent you."
Bruce studied the spot, then stored the location into his memory. He nodded.
Tommy went with Bruce to get the supplies he needed, quickly, and came back.
The goodbye took longer than you imagined. Kath hugged you first, hard, her chin hooked over your shoulder. "You clever, stubborn thing," she whispered. "Thank you.â Then she took Tommy's hand in both of hers and just held it, not able to say any of it, and he nodded like he'd heard it all anyway. Kelly hugged you with a dog under each arm, so you got licked from two directions at once. Some cried. All of them were deeply grateful to you and Tommy.
Bruce came last. He shook Tommy's hand, one solid pump. Then he looked at you. "Take care of her," he said to Tommy.
"With my life."
Bruce glanced at you once more. "I figured."
And then they went one way, and you went the other.
The streets were dark and empty, lit orange behind your back from the burning theater. You walked close to Tommy, holding hands, the silence between you easy for the first time since Boston. Somewhere a few blocks over, women's voices and a dog's happy bark faded into the night.
"Who is Sarah?" you asked. âI mean, besides your niece.â
Tommy was quiet for a few steps.
You reached the street where he'd left the horse. Tommy settled his rifle across his back, secured the pack, and swung up into the saddle. Then he reached down, took your arm, and pulled you up in front of him, your back against his chest, his arms coming around you to take the reins. It started moving, hooves quiet on the dead street.
"Sarah found me at the bottom of a hole." He replied. "Patched my shoulder. Fed me. Didn't ask for a thing. Those girls'll be safe with her."
He brought your hand up and kissed your knuckles, slow.
"And someday," he added, quiet, "she'll probably be a Firefly too." A huff, almost a laugh, warm against your ear. "You'll like her. Hell, she already fed you without knowin' it."
You frowned, confused. "What?"
"You hungry?"
"Oh! yes. Starving."
"Hell, me too. Grab a few jerky strips from my pack. And the candy."
He passed you his pack, and your fingers found a small dented cardboard box. You pulled it out into the moonlight and read the faded letters, and your whole body lit up at once.
"No." You gasped. "Cookie Dough Bites?! Oh my god! Tommy! These were my favorite! My favorite favorite! I told you that! you remembered?!" You twisted in the saddle and kissed him, fast and clumsy and completely overjoyed, half missing his mouth, and felt him grinning under it.
"Don't get your hopes up," he drawled, steadying you with one arm. "Thing's been through a lot. Probably tastes like shit at this point."
You were already tearing it open. You shook a few into your palm and shoved them in your mouth, and your eyes went huge.
"It tastes amazing." You said it with your mouth completely full, scandalized by how good it was. "Tommy. Tommy, it tastes amazing. Open."
He opened. You reached back and shoved a few into his mouth, and he made a low surprised sound as he chewed, and you both started laughing. Quiet at first, then not quiet at all, the two of you giggling like idiots toward south.
---
An hour later, maybe two, Tommy found a calm neighborhood. He circled the block once, reading it, and picked a house with a fenced yard and its windows still whole.
He swung down, opened the yard gate, and led the horse through. The grass stood knee-high, and by the porch sat an old bucket, half full of rainwater. The horse found it before Tommy finished closing the gate.
"There you go." Tommy tied him loose to the porch rail, and stayed a moment, rubbing the big neck, scratching behind the ears. "You did real good, buddy." He pressed his forehead briefly against the animal's cheek. "Now you take a rest. You earned it more than any of us." Then he helped you down.
He went in first, sweeping the house room by room. It didn't take long. "Clear." He holstered the gun, and then said, with genuine feeling, "God, I hope they got runnin' water. I need a shower so bad."
You stopped. Looked at him with your eyebrows climbing. "Excuse me?" A slow grin spread across your face. "Already catching my things, Miller?"
He pointed at the whole disaster of himself, the gore stiffening his shirt. "Look at this."
You looked him up and down and nodded seriously. "You don't need a shower. You need to soak in a bathtub for about three days. Maybe a priest, too."
You both laughed, tired, hugging each other and staying that way for some seconds.
"I need one too," you said, quieter. "A quick one? Before sleeping?"
Tommy was dead on his feet, the exhaustion draining him. But the jerky and half a box of candy had lifted him just enough, and he knew he'd sleep better clean than he would drenched in sweat and blood and smoke.
"Sure," he said.
The bathroom was small and dusty, but functional. Tommy reached into the shower and turned the tap. The pipes knocked, coughed, and then⌠water. Running rust-brown.
"It works." He announced, satisfied. "Probably cold as hell, but it works. Will let it run, it'll clean out."
He left it open, the water drumming behind you. And then he came to stand behind you at the sink, and your eyes found each other in the dusty mirror.
His hands came to the hem of your shirt and he lifted it off you, slow, and then his lips started their work. The crown of your head. Your temple. The curve where your neck met your shoulder, one kiss at a time, unhurried, feeling every part of you he'd missed. His eyes kept returning to yours in the mirror between each one.
Then his fingers came around and brushed, feather-light, along your scar in your chest. You watched him do it in the glass, his rough hand moving so gently. You closed your eyes and twisted your head toward your shoulder, searching for his mouth.
His hand caught your face. Gently and silently he turned it back to the mirror.
"Look at us," he murmured against your ear.
You looked. The two of you, bruised and blood-streaked and half-undressed in a dead house, and somehow, in that mirror, the most alive thing you'd ever seen. You smiled, and he kept kissing you, your neck, your shoulder, your back, watching you watch.
Behind you, he worked the buttons of his own shirt, and then it fell away and his skin met your back, warm, so deliciously warm.
"You know I'm comin' with you, right?" His eyes held yours in the mirror.
"To Baltimore? Yes. I know, Tommy."
He reached behind his own neck then, and lifted something over his head, something that had been riding beside his army tag. And before you fully understood, his hands were lowering a chain over your head, easing your hair out from under it. The small weight settled against your chest, finding its exact old home above your scar. The firefly pendant.
"That too," he said quietly. "But I meant the Fireflies."
Your hand flew up and closed around the pendant, and everything hit you at once.
"You're coming with me?" Your voice broke apart. "You'reâcoming? And you found it? oh my god. Oh my god, Tommy."
You twisted around, and he was ready. His hands caught your waist and lifted you up onto the sink cabinet in one motion, stepping in between your knees. You pulled him in, locked your legs around him, dragged him closer and kissed him. His mouth soft on yours, both of you smiling into it too much to kiss properly, his thumbs stroking slow circles at your waist. Then your fingers slid into his curls and his breath changed, and the kiss deepened, opened, turned into something slower and hungrier at once. His tongue found yours, his hands spreading warm across your bare back, pulling you flush against him. You drank each other in with nothing else to split you both apart, nothing left in the whole world to interrupt, and he kissed you like he was making up for every kiss he'd ever refused you, thorough and reverent and unhurried, while the shower ran clean.
When you finally parted, breathless, his forehead came to rest against yours. Your legs stayed locked around him.
"A Firefly," you whispered, still not believing it, thumb tracing his jaw. "Tommy Miller, a Firefly."
"Mm." He pressed a kiss to the corner of your mouth, and you felt him smile.
Tommy stepped behind to move to the shower, but you tighten your legs around him and pulled him back.
"No," you said.
He frowned, confused for half a second.
You looked at his face: with the blood all over it, the soot shading his forehead, the split skin, the exhaustion. Every mark of the hell he had walked through to reach you, written all over him. And scattered underneath all of it, those freckles you loved, surviving everything.
The sight of him battered, filthy, alive and here for you made your heart clench so hard it hurt. Heat bloomed low in your belly, sudden and fierce.
"I want you like this first."
He blinked. "Wait, what?"
"No shower." You held his eyes, unashamed. "You look too hot like this."
Surprise crossed his face, then the crooked grin spread mischievously.
"Well," he drawled. "Yes, ma'am."
He stepped back in and pulled your pants off you, unhurried, sliding them down your legs while you lifted your hips off the counter for him, his eyes never leaving yours. You reached for the button of his jeans and worked it open, and he stepped out of them, and then there was nothing left between you. You glued together.
His skin was burning hot against yours, and the kiss turned desperate immediately, the mouths open, hands everywhere, weeks of hunger with no need to hide anymore. You broke it just to hold his face in both hands, taking in the wreckage of him one more time, all that blood spilled for you, the loudest love letter anyone had ever written you, and then you kissed him harder, pulling him in by the jaw, and he groaned into your mouth.
He never broke the kiss, and he grabbed your ass with both hands and pulled you right to the edge of the sink. You felt the thick head of his cock press against your entrance. He rocked his hips, teasing, sliding just the tip in and out while you both panted into the kiss.
"I missed you so much," he breathed between kisses, ragged. "Fuck, you feel so good. I love you so fucking much."
You parted from his mouth and leaned back, supporting yourself on one arm, tilting your hips up to offer him more. Your eyes stayed locked on his face, this beautiful, dangerous face that kept sweetness just for you.
"I love you too, I love you⌠I missed you so bad." Your eyes dropped to where your bodies joined, barely, and you rolled your hips once more, aching. "Please. Put it all in. Please, Tommy, give me all of it."
He smiled. Slow. Watching you squirm, watching his own restraint undo you.
"Be patient, baby."
And he moved slowly, back and forth, giving you just a little more with every push, an inch at a time, letting you feel every bit of the stretch while you whimpered and chased him with your hips. His jaw was tight with the effort of going slow. His eyes stayed on your face the whole time, drinking in every reaction.
"There she is," he murmured, when he finally seated himself fully and you cried out and did that undone face heâd lost himself into all the time. Making you feel good was the best feeling in the whole fucking world, indeed. "God. There she is."
Then he started to move for real with deep and steady strokes, his hands anchoring your hips, the counter creaking under you, and the feeling was unbearably good, the ache of his absence dissolved in tenderness and pleasure.
He started to sweat, and you watched, mesmerized, beads running down his temples, his throat, cutting slow clean lines through the soot and softening the dried blood until it ran again in faint red trails moving over his skin with every thrust, dropping on you, marking you with it.
He held your eyes and kept moving, letting you look, the feral thing and the loving thing in one body, both of them entirely yours.
The pleasure built fast then, coiling tight and tighter.
"You're perfect," he gasped.
"You're, fuck, Tommyâ" Your breath was breaking apart and he felt it, he'd always been able to read your body. âOh my God, Tommy, this is so goodâ"
"Comin' already?" He asked in a breathless huff.
"Hm-hmm â Tommy⌠yes, God, Tommy, yes,"
You hugged him tight, clinging to him completely, legs locked around his waist. Your face was buried in his throat, and you curled into him completely. His arms crushed you against his chest in answer, one hand splaying across your back, the other cradling your head, and you folded into each other, every possible inch of skin pressed together, and the wave took you both at once.
You came together, shaking, moaning into each other's necks.
His hips pressed deep and stood there, your bodies locked in one single trembling shape as two people fused completely, chest to chest, two heartbeats synced.
âIâve never felt more alive,â he whispered, voice hoarse and trembling with emotion.
You stayed like that, wrapped around each other, breathing hard, as two halves of the same rhythm finally allowed to exist together.
----
teaches unforgettable lessons to bad men. Rids the world of evil. Gentle with dogs. Sweet-talks horses. brings snacks. And STILL has the stamina to wreck us after all of it. AAAAAAAAA. Tommy Miller, the man that you ARE.
END NOTES! IMPORTANT!
Now for the sad news: we've almost reached the end. The next chapter will be the last. Fasten your seatbelts. our cute lovers' lives are not about to get any easier.
pls pls pamper me with love because the last chapter will be EXPLOSIVE and I need the fuel
and we finally reached the chapter of my comission. Thank you so much for being with me this long!